not_o be_v too_o many_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o in_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 1._o to_o renounce_v and_o abandon_v all_o wicked_a society_n because_o we_o profess_v fellowship_n with_o saint_n betwixt_o who_o and_o these_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n 2._o to_o be_v companion_n of_o saint_n viz._n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o not_o to_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a and_o pious_a life_n separate_v from_o the_o profane_a multitude_n 3._o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n by_o virtuous_a live_n because_o of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o god_n be_v light_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 4._o to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o be_v like-affected_n towards_o they_o not_o only_o in_o distribute_v our_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a good_n 5._o to_o be_v comfortable_a in_o all_o our_o suffering_n because_o our_o head_n be_v not_o without_o a_o sympathy_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v beyond_o what_o we_o be_v able_a 6._o to_o have_v heavenliness_n within_o we_o by_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n while_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n when_o tyrant_n storm_n of_o persecution_n raise_v and_o when_o religion_n blow_v too_o many_o way_n when_o rome_n be_v euroclydon_n do_v roar_v like_o hell_n and_o that_o whore_n cup_n do_v to_o a_o deluge_n swell_v this_o be_v that_o ark_n which_o when_o the_o flood_n abate_v do_v land_n the_o faithful_a on_o mount_n arrarat_n truth_n pillar_n wreathe_v with_o innocence_n and_o love_n who_o stem_n below_o and_o basis_n be_v above_o christ_n black_a yet_o comely_a and_o belove_a spouse_n his_o own_o true_a vine_n thrice_o happy_a be_v the_o bough_n §._o 10._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o holy_a and_o sweet_a fellowship_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v with_o their_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o one_o with_o another_o whether_o they_o be_v believer_n here_o or_o depart_v nor_o be_v this_o the_o least_o of_o christ_n benefit_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o herein_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o reconciliation_n the_o same_o redemption_n the_o same_o righteousness_n the_o same_o sanctification_n the_o same_o salvation_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o benefit_n common_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n eph._n 4.4_o and_o all_o the_o like_a special_a gift_n though_o not_o all_o a_o like_a measure_n but_o be_v so_o distribute_v to_o every_o member_n as_o that_o some_o excellent_a other_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v diverse_a and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.7_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o union_n or_o coherence_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o of_o his_o member_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o dwell_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o in_o all_o his_o member_n so_o that_o to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o number_n i_o must_v needs_o certain_o be_v assure_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o that_o from_o the_o head_n gift_n be_v pour_v down_o unto_o they_o both_o those_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v diverse_a and_o diverse_o bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n likewise_o unite_v among_o themselves_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o soul_n but_o of_o body_n also_o which_o be_v once_o knit_v shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v but_o be_v eternal_a whereupon_o the_o die_a dead_a rot_a and_o consume_v body_n remain_v still_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n abide_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v which_o union_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n dwell_v therein_o or_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o act_n the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n act_v the_o body_n without_o who_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a to_o all_o goodness_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o find_v that_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o pray_v nor_o no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v any_o duty_n than_o thou_o be_v before_o that_o thou_o live_v in_o thy_o lust_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o thou_o do_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o new_a heart_n that_o new_a spirit_n that_o new_a affection_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o then_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o or_o his_o saint_n the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n eph._n 5.32_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v with_o the_o line_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n which_o can_v never_o fathom_v the_o depth_n thereof_o a_o secret_a that_o can_v not_o be_v open_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n nor_o be_v open_v can_v be_v conceive_v but_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o though_o it_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n yet_o be_v reveal_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o we_o do_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o in_o our_o meditation_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o must_v conceive_v no_o carnal_a no_o earthly_a thing_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n it_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a from_o the_o natural_a union_n of_o our_o head_n and_o body_n and_o from_o the_o matrimonial_a union_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n we_o may_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n but_o help_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o comparison_n we_o may_v not_o draw_v the_o mystery_n itself_o to_o any_o carnal_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v only_o and_o whole_o spiritual_a this_o plain_o discover_v the_o strange_a folly_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n mere_o carnal_a conceive_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o corporal_a commixion_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o we_o in_o which_o conceit_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o gross_a absurdity_n no_o great_a mystery_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o be_v unite_v only_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o by_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n person_n god-man_n for_o as_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v incommunicable_a so_o the_o humane_a nature_n simple_o consider_v in_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n which_o through_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n yet_o this_o union_n be_v supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a there_o need_v no_o local_a presence_n for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v into_o every_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o soul_n into_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n make_v the_o member_n one_o mystical_a body_n their_o head_n what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n signify_v 1._o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o member_n among_o themselves_o 2._o the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n 3._o the_o distribution_n of_o special_a gift_n bestow_v on_o some_o member_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n 4._o a_o oblige_a or_o bind_v of_o all_o the_o member_n to_o employ_v and_o refer_v all_o their_o gift_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o every_o member_n mutual_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v saint_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o imputative_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o christ_n sanctity_n and_o holiness_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o 2._o inchoative_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o
and_o threaten_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v if_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v 2._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a as_o which_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o which_o will_v have_v we_o whole_o save_v therefore_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o 3._o the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o same_o whole_o whereby_o they_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a pain_n but_o the_o wicked_a both_o in_o their_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o their_o soul_n do_v sin_n therefore_o their_o body_n also_o must_v be_v raise_v again_o 4._o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n because_o he_o have_v save_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n whole_a man_n therefore_o our_o corrupt_a body_n also_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o christ_n 5._o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o of_o a_o part_n only_o this_o reason_n christ_n use_v against_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22.31_o 6._o god_n publish_v his_o law_n unto_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v man_n once_o keep_v it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o our_o resurrection_n viz._n 1._o our_o soul_n after_o they_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o our_o body_n shall_v present_o be_v take_v up_o to_o christ_n luke_n 23.43_o phil._n 1.23_o 2._o our_o flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o the_o use_n our_o faith_n may_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o our_o faith_n may_v herein_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o distress_n whatsoever_o 2._o it_o will_v mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n we_o entertain_v for_o the_o dead_a 3._o it_o will_v lessen_v our_o fear_n of_o death_n while_o we_o believe_v a_o better_a life_n after_o death_n 4._o it_o will_v make_v we_o swift_a to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o deserve_v well_o of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o have_v eternal_a society_n hereafter_o 5._o it_o will_v withhold_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o we_o defile_v not_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n preserve_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v with_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n israel_n descent_n into_o the_o red-sea_n and_o the_o lord_n deliverance_n of_o they_o thence_o the_o flourish_a of_o aaron_n rod_n ezekiel_n vision_n of_o dead_a bone_n the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o and_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n and_o jonahs_n preservation_n in_o and_o from_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n be_v all_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v shake_v and_o overturn_v than_o all_o religion_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v of_o such_o viper_n as_o lurk_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v even_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sadducee_n that_o teach_v that_o man_n perish_v whole_o and_o that_o after_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o rise_a or_o return_v to_o life_n but_o that_o he_o perish_v as_o the_o beast_n mat._n 22.23_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o be_v find_v which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.12_o some_o have_v confess_v indeed_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o also_o do_v some_o of_o the_o heathen_a but_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n they_o have_v fancy_v it_o to_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o after_o death_n as_o if_o the_o resurrection_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o regeneration_n a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o not_o unlike_a to_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a 2_o tim._n 2.18_o this_o heresy_n for_o its_o continuance_n be_v not_o a_o little_a behold_v to_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o hold_v that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o no_o other_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o come_v of_o christ_n then_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o less_o behold_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o now_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v ever_o rise_v again_o but_o hold_v that_o god_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o new_a body_n this_o be_v to_o maintain_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o new_a body_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o former_a but_o all_o those_o heresy_n we_o be_v to_o abandon_v and_o to_o let_v our_o faith_n close_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o tender_v the_o benefit_n we_o expect_v by_o the_o resurrection_n you_o that_o be_v crumble_v into_o dust_n or_o give_v your_o live_a body_n to_o a_o fiery_a grave_n or_o say_v those_o corpse_n which_o shall_v the_o worm_n have_v feed_v the_o fin-winged_a scaly_a creature_n nourish_v convert_v flesh_n to_o fish_n grant_v this_o and_o shall_v those_o body_n we_o may_v now_o just_a nothing_o call_v arise_v again_o it_o be_v so_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v and_o reason_n must_v give_v place_n to_o faith_n who_o can_v raise_v seed_n to_o abraham_n of_o stone_n can_v re-incarnate_a dust_n and_o rot_a bone_n §_o 13._o and_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n by_o life_n everlasting_a be_v mean_v that_o ever-enduring_a happiness_n and_o all_o those_o joy_n which_o the_o lord_n impart_v to_o all_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o only_a life_n in_o but_o joy_n not_o only_a joy_n but_o riches_n not_o only_o riches_n but_o glory_n and_o all_o these_o not_o in_o some_o measure_n but_o in_o excess_n not_o mix_v but_o absolute_a without_o grief_n without_o want_n without_o dishonour_n not_o by_o intermission_n and_o fit_n but_o continual_o not_o after_o some_o long_a time_n to_o end_n but_o everlasting_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v without_o end_n or_o misery_n in_o joy_n unspeakable_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n of_o god_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o all_o his_o work_n kindle_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n and_o correspondence_n of_o their_o will_n and_o power_n and_o operation_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o also_o a_o joy_n rest_v on_o god_n and_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o god_n as_o touch_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v interrupt_v hinder_v or_o have_v a_o end_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o they_o only_o joh._n 10.28_o now_o as_o they_o be_v elect_v so_o they_o be_v but_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o as_o they_o be_v convert_v so_o they_o be_v in_o part_n admit_v unto_o it_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v do_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n tarry_v and_o wait_v for_o their_o full_a deliverance_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n rest_v from_o their_o labour_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o true_a paradise_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o gather_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v perfect_v and_o to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o which_o believe_v whence_o this_o article_n be_v add_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o to_o misery_n or_o to_o a_o momentary_a felicity_n but_o to_o eternal_a blessedness_n the_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v that_o here_o we_o must_v believe_v what_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n there_o we_o shall_v perfect_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o comfort_n which_o the_o faithful_a take_v in_o this_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o feel_v already_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o begin_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 3._o it_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v full_a and_o perfect_a bliss_n wherein_o they_o shall_v magnify_v god_n for_o ever_o which_o blessedness_n neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v
that_o be_v a_o work_a faith_n this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v legal_o understand_v with_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o true_a but_o blasphemous_a but_o be_v take_v evangelical_o that_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o christ_n merit_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o correlative_a of_o faith_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n also_o as_o a_o joint_a relative_a or_o correlative_a respect_v and_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o faith_n good_a work_n and_o faith_n be_v disjoin_v in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man._n no_o work_n in_o man_n but_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o his_o justification_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o effectual_a that_o be_v a_o live_n work_v not_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o in_o our_o life_n faith_n and_o work_n must_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v both_o heat_n and_o light_n yet_o in_o the_o warm_n of_o the_o body_n the_o heat_n have_v force_v only_o and_o not_o the_o light_n which_o though_o to_o many_o other_o use_n serve_v necessary_o even_o so_o in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v require_v both_o faith_n and_o work_n but_o to_o justify_v he_o faith_n only_o be_v require_v though_o work_n be_v necessary_a through_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o they_o justify_v we_o before_o man_n and_o give_v we_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n not_o only_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n jam._n 2.21_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o faith_n in_o speculation_n void_a of_o work_n for_o such_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a justification_n viz._n 1._o a_o justification_n of_o the_o person_n so_o be_v abraham_n justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o a_o justification_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n so_o abraham_n justify_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n his_o work_n justify_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n and_o as_o touch_v sin_n his_o faith_n justify_v he_o and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v make_v righteous_a again_o justification_n be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o legal_a which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o conformity_n with_o god_n or_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o we_o when_o as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 2._o evangelical_n which_o be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o evangelical_n justice_n unto_o we_o but_o not_o a_o transfusion_n of_o the_o quality_n into_o we_o or_o it_o be_v a_o imputation_n of_o another_o justice_n which_o be_v without_o we_o and_o a_o absolve_a of_o we_o in_o judgement_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o a_o double_a application_n viz._n 1._o the_o former_a be_v god_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n perform_v by_o christ_n accept_v we_o and_o appli_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o 2._o we_o then_o also_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o law_n perform_v by_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v steadfast_o persuade_v that_o god_n do_v impute_v apply_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o it_o impute_v we_o for_o just_a absolve_v we_o of_o all_o guilt_n christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n 1._o as_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n wherein_o our_o justice_n be_v 2._o as_o the_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n because_o he_o obtain_v 3._o as_o the_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n 1._o because_o he_o together_o with_o his_o father_n do_v justify_v we_o 2._o because_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v it_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n merit_n only_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o for_o his_o glory_n that_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v not_o be_v extenuate_v and_o make_v of_o less_o value_n 2._o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o our_o justice_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o own_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n only_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o many_o million_o of_o time_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v two_o thing_n viz._n 1._o his_o suffering_n especial_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n 2._o his_o obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n both_o which_o go_v together_o for_o christ_n in_o suffer_v obey_v and_o obey_v suffer_v in_o justification_n consider_v these_o five_o thing_n viz._n 1._o there_o must_v be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o son_n so_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o for_o faith_n as_o a_o merit_n but_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o absolve_v of_o the_o sinner_n from_o sin_n 3._o then_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o 4._o this_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v god_n accept_v we_o to_o life_n 5._o all_o this_o be_v free_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n exclude_v all_o humane_a merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o man_n whatsoever_o free_o by_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n eph._n 5.8_o 9_o the_o sign_n or_o effect_n of_o justification_n viz._n 1._o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_a of_o god_n luke_n 7.47_o 2._o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5.1_o 3._o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n rom._n 5.3_o 4._o sanctimony_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n a_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n rom._n 6.22_o two_o reason_n why_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n 1._o because_o justification_n and_o therefore_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n go_v before_o good_a work_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v we_o with_o christ_n make_v we_o fit_a by_o regeneration_n to_o do_v they_o so_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v the_o good_a work_n that_o we_o do_v 2._o because_o the_o faithful_a after_o regeneration_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 7.14_o 18._o which_o be_v necessary_o require_v for_o salvation_n by_o good_a work_n yea_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.28_o the_o reason_n why_o good_a work_n be_v require_v see_v they_o justify_v not_o 1._o because_o they_o evidence_n our_o right_n in_o christ_n 2._o because_o god_n reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a though_o not_o to_o justification_n vii_o sanctisication_n be_v a_o inward_a change_n of_o a_o man_n justify_v whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v in_o he_o or_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v cleanse_v more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n labour_v to_o rise_v up_o daily_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n live_v in_o a_o continual_a practise_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v sanctify_v comprehend_v both_o a_o purge_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o indue_a we_o with_o inward_a righteousness_n this_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o of_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n rom._n 6.4_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n apply_v be_v as_o a_o corasive_n to_o abate_v consume_v and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o inward_a righteousness_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 6.5_o 6._o which_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n be_v as_o a_o restorative_n to_o revive_v a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o every_o part_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v only_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n rom._n 8.23_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 3._o and_o the_o grace_n which_o do_v usual_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n sanctify_v be_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 119.113_o justification_n go_v with_o sanctification_n though_o justification_n be_v before_o in_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o when_o god_n accept_v a_o man_n person_n then_o be_v he_o make_v just_a who_o be_v also_o sanctify_a and_o know_v that_o sanctification_n be_v such_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o that_o in_o change_v the_o man_n it_o do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o corruption_n disorder_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n it_o rectifi_v but_o abolish_v not_o affection_n sanctification_n flow_v to_o we_o not_o from_o our_o parent_n though_o regenerate_v but_o only_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o sanctification_n 1_o
no_o far_o such_o be_v the_o secret_a virtue_n divine_a power_n and_o inexpressible_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n that_o work_v by_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o will_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v a_o work_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v no_o moâ—e_n in_o the_o unregenerate_v power_n then_o their_o creation_n now_o by_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n not_o as_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o as_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o though_o regeneration_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o begin_v it_o suffice_v for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o prove_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o though_o the_o faithful_a fail_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o those_o grace_n they_o have_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o such_o as_o can_v just_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a though_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a and_o their_o sanctification_n be_v sound_a though_o imperfect_a the_o perfect_a be_v not_o a_o work_n so_o powerful_a as_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o for_o the_o very_a new-birth_n and_o first_o act_n of_o conversion_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o then_o a_o sinner_n be_v anew_o create_v of_o nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_n be_v he_o be_v make_v something_o of_o a_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n he_o be_v quicken_v and_o have_v spiritual_a life_n put_v into_o he_o as_o a_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o god_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o newman_n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v all_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n actual_o wrought_v in_o they_o no_o saint_n want_v any_o grace_n that_o may_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n though_o he_o shall_v instant_o die_v the_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n be_v but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v before_o and_o without_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o attain_n to_o this_o perfection_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3.5_o hereby_o a_o man_n of_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o child_n of_o satan_n the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o man_n be_v a_o proper_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o to_o regenerate_v be_v to_o create_v and_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v regenerate_v be_v create_v again_o nothing_o then_o can_v active_o regenerate_v but_o god_n though_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o regenerate_v as_o moral_a instrument_n because_o when_o they_o be_v right_o use_v god_n himself_o confer_v grace_n by_o they_o we_o receive_v not_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n from_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o flesh_n apprehend_v by_o our_o faith_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o quicken_a or_o revive_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o proper_a subject_n but_o in_o the_o godhead_n and_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o regeneration_n perfect_o sanctify_v but_o only_o in_o part_n not_o perfect_o till_o death_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n restore_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o by_o his_o regeneration_n enable_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o yet_o of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n image_n restore_v and_o renew_v by_o christ_n eph._n 4.24_o this_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o new_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n lose_v in_o adam_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a soul_n for_o in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n there_o be_v a_o body-soul_n and_o beside_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n oppose_v to_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n rom._n 8.10_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o soul_n renew_v without_o which_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.5_o and_o last_o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o regenerate_v have_v this_o privilege_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o part_n of_o he_o neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o his_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o divine_a imputation_n rom._n 7.17_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n these_o three_o grace_n be_v require_v viz._n 1._o the_o prevent_v grace_n which_o be_v when_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n set_v and_o imprint_n in_o the_o mind_n a_o new_a light_n in_o the_o will_v a_o new_a quality_n or_o inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n new_a affection_n 2._o the_o work_a grace_n which_o be_v when_o god_n give_v to_o the_o will_v the_o act_n of_o well-willing_a namely_o the_o will_n to_o believe_v the_o will_n to_o repent_v the_o will_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o his_o word_n 3._o the_o coworking_a grace_n when_o god_n give_v the_o deed_n to_o the_o will_n that_o be_v the_o exercise_n and_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o first_o of_o these_o give_v the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a the_o second_o the_o will_n the_o three_o the_o deed_n and_o all_o three_o together_o make_v up_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o regerate_v man_n can_v do_v the_o evil_n he_o will_v for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o will_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o potiphar_n wife_n to_o adultery_n and_o with_o lot_n when_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v so_o vex_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 2._o because_o the_o man_n regenerate_v can_v sin_v in_o that_o manner_n he_o will_v whereof_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n viz._n 1._o he_o can_v sin_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n or_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n because_o the_o will_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v resist_v and_o drew_v back_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_v for_o how_o much_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v proportionable_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o though_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v long_o in_o it_o but_o speedy_o recover_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n two_o contrary_a ground_n or_o beginning_n of_o action_n in_o man_n after_o his_o regeneration_n 1._o natural_a corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n call_v the_o flesh_n 2._o a_o create_a quality_n of_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o the_o say_a faculty_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o spirit_n these_o two_o be_v not_o sever_v but_o join_v and_o mingle_v together_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n why_o the_o will_n of_o the_o regenerate_v be_v incline_v not_o only_o to_o good_a but_o to_o evil_a also_o viz._n 1._o in_o this_o life_n the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o perfect_a neither_o as_o concern_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o our_o inclination_n to_o obey_v he_o rom._n 7.18_o 2._o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o always_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o sometime_o be_v for_o a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n either_o for_o to_o try_v or_o to_o chastise_v or_o to_o humble_v they_o but_o yet_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n that_o they_o perish_v not_o isa_n 63.17_o for_o as_o the_o beginning_n so_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o conversion_n depend_v on_o god_n the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v distinct_o attribute_v in_o scripture_n to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o to_o the_o son_n jam._n 1.18_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3.5_o it_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o thus_o 1._o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o work_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o for_o this_o end_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o son_n put_v in_o execution_n the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 6.13_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o his_o flesh_n be_v bear_v anew_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o the_o matter_n also_o of_o our_o new-birth_n the_o new_a spiritual_a be_v which_o the_o saint_n have_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o eph._n 1.3_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o incarnation_n zech._n 13.1_o joh._n 1.16_o 3._o the_o spirit_n appli_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n flesh_n
of_o the_o lord_n supper_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o a_o right_a preparation_n which_o chief_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n prayer_n self-examination_n contrition_n and_o repentance_n faith_n a_o resolution_n against_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a and_o charity_n for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o communion_n whereby_o all_o the_o receiver_n joint_o unite_v by_o love_n do_v participate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n 2._o a_o right_a receive_n wherein_o be_v special_o require_v the_o renew_n of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o general_a faith_n which_o be_v renew_v principal_o by_o meditation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o special_a faith_n in_o christ_n 3._o a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o afterward_o when_o we_o must_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o look_v to_o receive_v by_o it_o increase_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o rise_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o receive_v power_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o rule_n of_o examination_n must_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v examine_v be_v sin_n 1._o in_o thought_n and_o therein_o these_o especial_o idle_a thought_n lascivious_a thought_n treacherous_a politic_a thought_n blasphemous_a thought_n 2._o in_o word_n and_o therein_o such_o as_o these_o idle_a word_n angry_a and_o rash_a word_n filthy_a and_o immodest_a word_n false_a and_o untrue_a word_n curse_v and_o imprecate_v word_n charm_v and_o necromantic_a word_n word_n immediate_o again_n god_n as_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n 3._o in_o deed_n some_o whereof_z be_v of_o commission_n other_o of_o omission_n we_o must_v also_o examine_v our_o grace_n and_o therein_o 1._o what_o knowledge_n we_o have_v prov._n 19.2_o of_o god_n of_o ourselves_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 2._o what_o faith_n we_o have_v act_v 8.37_o 3._o what_o repentance_n we_o have_v exod._n 12.8_o 4._o what_o obedience_n we_o have_v psal_n 26.6_o 5._o what_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o our_o brethren_n mat._n 5.23_o 24._o the_o examination_n of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v by_o inquire_v of_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o know_v 1._o god_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o true_a god_n and_o he_o alone_o 2._o ourselves_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v 1._o sinner_n and_o that_o both_o original_o actual_o 2._o accurse_a sinner_n deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 3._o burden_v sinner_n weary_a and_o heavy_a load_v desire_v christ_n to_o refresh_v we_o 3._o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o to_o talk_v and_o discourse_n of_o it_o as_o to_o know_v and_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o may_v examine_v our_o faith_n by_o these_o mark_n 1._o whether_o we_o can_v from_o our_o heart_n renounce_v our_o false_a suppose_a goodness_n and_o can_v whole_o rely_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o this_o nature_n can_v do_v 2._o whether_o we_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o again_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o wedding_n garment_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n 1._o whether_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o savior_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n 3._o that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v able_a to_o save_v sinner_n 4._o that_o this_o merit_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v and_o due_o receive_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v also_o inquire_v 1._o whether_o we_o have_v only_o a_o general_a faith_n a_o historical_a temporal_a faith_n or_o a_o legal_a faith_n none_o of_o which_o alone_o do_v save_v 2._o whether_o we_o have_v a_o evangelical_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n approve_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n on_o true_a and_o sound_a ground_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o so_o a_o justify_v faith_n without_o which_o we_o may_v not_o dare_v approach_v the_o lord_n table_n so_o also_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o we_o have_v these_o five_o thing_n require_v in_o faith_n viz._n 1._o a_o true_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n 2._o a_o true_a consent_n and_o assent_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o all_o of_o it_o most_o true_a 3._o a_o profession_n and_o approbation_n of_o it_o 4._o a_o application_n of_o christ_n upon_o a_o sound_a ground_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n in_o particular_a 5._o a_o continual_a declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o diligent_a and_o constant_a practice_n of_o good_a work_n last_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o we_o be_v not_o give_v too_o much_o to_o presumption_n or_o desperation_n either_o of_o which_o be_v main_a let_n and_o hindrance_n unto_o faith_n then_o we_o must_v try_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o mark_n of_o it_o 1._o towards_o god_n as_o 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n 2._o love_n towards_o god_n 3._o hope_v of_o salvation_n 4._o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n 5._o boldness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n 6._o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n 7._o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n 2._o towards_o our_o brethren_n as_o 1._o mutual_a concord_n in_o religion_n 2._o brotherly_o love_n that_o we_o can_v forgive_v forget_v do_v they_o any_o good_a and_o pray_v for_o they_o 3._o towards_o ourselves_o as_o 1._o patience_n rest_n in_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o affliction_n 2._o a_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o sin_n 4._o against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n conquest_n and_o victory_n we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v repentance_n or_o not_o by_o inquire_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n 1._o whether_o we_o have_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o because_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v displease_v god_n 2._o whether_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o ever_o after_o to_o please_v god_n 3._o whether_o we_o do_v daily_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n and_o abstain_v from_o inward_a practice_n keep_v under_o our_o corruption_n and_o ungodly_a thought_n 4._o whether_o we_o mourn_v for_o the_o present_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 5._o whether_o we_o have_v be_v grieve_v and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o our_o late_a sin_n even_o since_o we_o be_v last_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o repentance_n we_o must_v examine_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n or_o only_o in_o hypocrisy_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a heart_n or_o whether_o we_o use_v not_o double-dealing_a with_o god_n 3._o whether_o we_o return_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n or_o only_o from_o some_o live_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n 4._o whether_o we_o repent_v as_o we_o sin_v every_o day_n or_o no_o or_o only_o for_o a_o fit_a and_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o 5._o whether_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o upright_o both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n public_o and_o private_o or_o whether_o we_o do_v not_o rather_o seem_v better_a than_o indeed_o we_o be_v and_o so_o commit_v horrible_a and_o shameful_a sin_n in_o secret_a again_o in_o our_o repentance_n we_o must_v examine_v 1._o whether_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o 2._o whether_o we_o be_v true_o humble_v inward_o and_o outward_o for_o they_o 3._o whether_o we_o have_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o which_o bring_v forth_o a_o circumspect_a care_n a_o clear_n of_o ourselves_o just_a indignation_n filial_a fear_n earnest_a desire_n fervent_a zeal_n and_o a_o holy_a revenge_n 4._o whether_o we_o do_v often_o call_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n in_o christ_n name_n 5._o whether_o we_o have_v full_o purpose_v and_o resolve_v to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o this_o resolution_n must_v be_v forthwith_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o continue_v to_o our_o life_n end_v for_o otherwise_o we_o but_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o note_n viz._n 1._o if_o our_o faith_n be_v direct_v upon_o the_o right_a object_n which_o be_v christ_n alone_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 3._o if_o we_o have_v a_o constant_a and_o a_o serious_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_v 4._o if_o there_o follow_v a_o change_n in_o the_o life_n the_o companion_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o bitter_a soul_n and_o oftentimes_o a_o weep_a eye_n but_o the_o
consent_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o the_o dissent_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v all_o comprise_v in_o these_o viz._n 1._o some_o hold_v the_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n mere_o literal_o that_o be_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o some_o low_a place_n thereabouts_o they_o which_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a say_v that_o he_o go_v thither_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o damn_a ghost_n and_o devil_n as_o a_o most_o glorious_a conqueror_n both_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o most_o powerful_a enemy_n or_o that_o as_o god_n only_o and_o not_o man_n he_o descend_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o but_o not_o personal_o into_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o deity_n exhibit_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v present_a in_o the_o infernal_a part_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o damn_a spirit_n they_o which_o understand_v it_o of_o some_o place_n thereabouts_o say_v that_o he_o go_v thither_o and_o that_o by_o a_o local_a descension_n as_o the_o papist_n assirm_v to_o deliver_v the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n that_o be_v detain_v as_o they_o dream_v for_o their_o original_a sin_n in_o limbo_n the_o ground_n pretend_v for_o both_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o eph._n 4.9_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o psal_n 16.10_o act_n 2.25_o but_o they_o that_o stand_v for_o limbo_n allege_v heb._n 9.8_o &_o 11.39_o 2._o other_o hold_v they_o literal_o but_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_a say_v that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v that_o be_v anoint_v to_o the_o burial_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n 3._o other_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_a make_v the_o descent_n figurative_a thus_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o three_o day_n these_o suppose_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o man_n only_o and_o that_o as_o some_o think_v in_o body_n only_o as_o when_o death_n as_o it_o be_v prevail_v over_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o other_o deem_v in_o soul_n only_o when_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o torment_n 4._o other_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o idiom_n or_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o thus_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n depart_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a this_o opinion_n take_v best_a 5._o other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v mere_o figurative_o speak_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o go_v as_o it_o be_v into_o hell_n when_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o suffer_v the_o terror_n and_o torment_n prophesy_v of_o isa_n 5.3_o 6_o 10._o psal_n 116.2_o and_o mention_v mat._n 26.38_o or_o 27.46_o luke_n 22.42_o when_o he_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n viz._n the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n pour_v forth_o upon_o his_o soul_n drive_v he_o into_o that_o bloody_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o make_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o opinion_n take_v with_o many_o now_o of_o all_o these_o that_o which_o stand_v for_o limbo_n must_v not_o remain_v unexpunge_v as_o by_o reason_n of_o sundry_a positive_a reason_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v how_o christ_n temporal_a punishment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o eternal_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v natural_a son_n of_o god_n that_o do_v suffer_v 2._o for_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n because_o he_o sustain_v the_o torment_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n psal_n 118.5_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n so_o tremble_v at_o his_o death_n when_o many_o martyr_n have_v entertain_v a_o ordinary_a death_n without_o it_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n teach_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v eschew_v by_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o his_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o favour_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n how_o many_o how_o great_a and_o how_o grievous_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v expiate_v and_o do_v away_o by_o the_o death_n alone_o of_o christ_n yet_o know_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v frequent_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v general_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o restrictive_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v for_o believer_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o womb_n unto_o the_o cross_n to_o drop_v into_o the_o tomb_n he_o that_o be_v life_n eternal_a the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a lord_n of_o life_n vouchsafe_v to_o die_v he_o that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v please_v to_o have_v his_o lodging_n in_o a_o cradle_n and_o a_o grave_a blind_a jew_n before_o your_o day_n be_v turn_v to_o night_n at_o noon_n you_o can_v not_o see_v for_o too_o much_o light_n gentile_n believe_v or_o know_v this_o for_o no_o news_n your_o sin_n will_v prove_v new_a crucify_a jew_n §._o 6._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o shake_v off_o death_n from_o himself_o quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n reunite_v his_o body_n unto_o his_o soul_n restore_v unto_o himself_o a_o bless_a celestial_a and_o glorious_a life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o i_o also_o believe_v that_o he_o therefore_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a one_o of_o who_o david_n prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.10_o who_o but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n tell_v his_o disciple_n himself_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o mark_v 9.31_o &_o 10.34_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o truth_n stand_v on_o sacred_a record_n both_o by_o his_o appear_v after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n joh._n 20.14_o to_o divers_a woman_n mat._n 28.9_o to_o two_o luke_n 24.13_o 15._o to_o ten_o joh._n 20.19_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n to_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o to_o sundry_a person_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n together_o act_v 1.3_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act_v 1.22_o and_o paul_n act_v 17.2_o 3._o so_o that_o whoever_o be_v a_o perverse_a sadduce_v to_o this_o truth_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o be_v revive_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o soul_n come_v again_o into_o his_o body_n walk_v here_o a_o while_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n eat_v and_o drink_v sometime_o with_o his_o disciple_n not_o for_o any_o need_n of_o sustenance_n but_o for_o the_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v comfort_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o then_o in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o they_o all_o he_o go_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o heaven_n they_o look_v and_o marvel_v at_o it_o this_o be_v foretell_v by_o david_n psal_n 68.18_o and_o by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 14.2_o &_o 20.17_o be_v prefigure_v in_o enoch_n gen._n 5.24_o and_o in_o elias_n 2_o king_n 2._o and_o witness_v act_v 1.22_o eph._n 4.10_o so_o that_o christ_n ascension_n be_v a_o local_a true_a real_a and_o visible_a ascension_n translation_n or_o remove_v of_o christ_n body_n from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o all_o visible_a heaven_n to_o god_n right_a hand_n where_o he_o now_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n act_v 1.11_o this_o his_o ascension_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o humanity_n only_o for_o his_o divinity_n be_v always_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n
conformity_n and_o agreeableness_n with_o the_o law_n be_v inchoated_a or_o begin_v in_o they_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o separation_n because_o they_o be_v select_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o man_n union_n be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o essential_o so_o god_n be_v not_o one_o with_o we_o nor_o we_o with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a 2._o personal_o or_o hypostatical_o as_o when_o thing_n be_v so_o join_v that_o they_o make_v one_o person_n neither_o thus_o be_v god_n one_o with_o we_o or_o we_o with_o he_o 3._o spiritual_o which_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o god_n and_o god_n with_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o christ_n with_o we_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n not_o as_o god_n only_o or_o man_n only_o but_o as_o both_o one_o christ_n the_o bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 1._o one_o on_o christ_n part_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o 2._o the_o other_o on_o our_o part_n which_o be_v faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o so_o likewise_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o way_n viz._n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a conjunction_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o be_v initiate_v into_o his_o name_n by_o baptism_n this_o be_v common_a both_o to_o true_a and_o false_a christian_n 2._o by_o the_o true_a internal_a coadunation_n or_o conjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect._n the_o three_o special_a virtue_n which_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n 1._o i'faith_o the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o as_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v on_o we_o 2._o hope_v the_o anchor_n whereby_o we_o hold_v fast_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o maugre_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n 3._o love_n the_o glue_v or_o sodder_n whereby_o we_o be_v thus_o knit_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o five_o respect_n viz._n 1._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n 2._o as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n wherewith_o we_o behold_v he_o 3._o in_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o union_n with_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o consummation_n or_o come_n unto_o he_o christ_n humanity_n be_v present_a with_o all_o the_o elect_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o by_o any_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o within_o their_o body_n but_o 1._o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o perpetual_a value_n of_o his_o merit_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 2._o by_o the_o efficacy_n also_o of_o his_o humane_a will_n psal_n 110.4_o heb._n 5.6_o 3._o by_o conjunction_n and_o union_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a connexion_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o flesh_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o his_o member_n eph._n 3.17_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n eph._n 5.30_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n three_o way_n 1._o if_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o be_v if_o we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n 2._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v if_o we_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v of_o the_o light_n 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 7._o 3._o by_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o sign_n of_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n 1._o a_o true_a love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n give_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o evil_n or_o offence_n 2._o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n apprehend_v his_o merit_n and_o apply_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 12.46_o 3._o a_o true_a follow_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o his_o love_n patience_n humility_n obedience_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o sure_a respect_v this_o life_n the_o time_n of_o death_n the_o life_n to_o coâ—â—_n the_o privilege_n in_o this_o life_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n viz._n 1._o a_o most_o glorious_a condition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o the_o attendance_n of_o good_a angel_n who_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 3._o a_o honour_n to_o make_v even_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_a the_o saint_n be_v member_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1.23_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o voluntary_a condition_n which_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o descend_v unto_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o body_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o saint_n 4._o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n of_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n eph._n 2.6_o joh._n 5.24_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o this_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o hope_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 5._o a_o most_o happy_a kind_n of_o regiment_n under_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o head_n be_v under_o which_o rule_v not_o as_o a_o cruel_a lord_n and_o tyrant_n but_o meek_o gentle_o with_o great_a compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n 6._o a_o assurance_n of_o sufficient_a supply_n of_o all_o needful_a thing_n which_o the_o saint_n want_v and_o of_o safe_a protection_n from_o all_o thing_n hurtful_a if_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o at_o time_n christ_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o fit_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o 7._o a_o right_n to_o all_o that_o adam_n lose_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o heb._n 1.2_o whence_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o the_o wicked_a then_o must_v needs_o be_v usurper_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n 8._o a_o right_n to_o more_o than_o adam_n ever_o have_v even_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o ascension_n o_o bless_a union_n and_o thrice_o bless_a they_o that_o have_v a_o part_n therein_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n even_o all_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o general_a resurrection_n 1._o when_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o destruction_n for_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v consume_v with_o worm_n they_o be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o sleep_n 1_o thess_n 4.13_o 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o not_o utter_o destroy_v but_o shall_v be_v glorify_v body_n for_o the_o rot_v of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o as_o the_o rot_a of_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v rise_v a_o more_o glorious_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.36_o thus_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n 1_o thess_n 4.14_o and_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n verse_n 16._o 3._o the_o grave_n be_v as_o a_o bed_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n quiet_o to_o repose_v therein_o till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o reunion_n with_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o hold_v they_o fast_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_n assize_n indeed_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v also_o rise_v again_o but_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o torment_v in_o hell_n the_o privilege_n after_o death_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o 1._o their_o resurrection_n which_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o resurrection_n of_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a appertain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o their_o glory_n in_o heaven_n the_o sign_n of_o certainty_n of_o heavenly_a communion_n
that_o die_v some_o be_v crooked_a through_o age_n some_o tender_a infant_n some_o blind_a and_o some_o lame_a yet_o at_o the_o resurrection_n these_o weakness_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o strength_n perfection_n and_o comeliness_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o body_n indeed_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o diverse_a in_o quality_n not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o alter_v any_o more_o and_o these_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v clarity_n mat._n 12._o impassibility_n 1_o cor._n 15._o agility_n wisd_v 4._o and_o subtilty_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o unjust_a shall_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o bless_a so_o that_o although_o the_o resurrection_n be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o saint_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n receive_v after_o death_n yet_o resurrection_n simple_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n but_o resurrection_n of_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a appertain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n the_o benefit_n of_o resurrection_n arise_v from_o the_o glory_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v as_o precious_a stone_n rev._n 21.11_o yea_o as_o the_o firmament_n dan._n 12.3_o as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 13.43_o be_v like_o christ_n himself_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o and_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n extend_v both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal_n 45.13_o for_o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o perfect_a knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o purity_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o and_o that_o in_o incorruption_n immortality_n beauty_n brightness_n grace_n favor_n agility_n strength_n and_o the_o like_a such_o as_o indeed_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v suffice_v it_o to_o our_o ravish_a admiration_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n shall_v there_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n itself_o and_o purpose_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n know_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o self_n same_o body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o phil._n 3._o job_n 19_o 2._o that_o our_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v incorruptible_a 3._o that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n shall_v rise_v with_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n 4._o that_o be_v rise_v they_o never_o die_v more_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n we_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o our_o body_n be_v all_o frail_a and_o weak_a and_o how_o many_o year_n soever_o they_o continre_v yet_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o shall_v at_o last_o even_o as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o 2._o that_o howsoever_o or_o whensoever_o they_o fall_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n the_o soul_n be_v reunite_v unto_o they_o 3._o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n together_o in_o a_o moment_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o not_o some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o 4._o that_o be_v thus_o raise_v they_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n all_o the_o secret_a thing_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o all_o heart_n be_v manifest_v the_o resurrection_n prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.13_o 15_o 16._o but_o he_o be_v already_o rise_v rom._n 6.9_o and_o if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v then_o shall_v the_o member_n also_o rise_v 2._o if_o no_o resurrection_n then_o of_o all_o man_n the_o believer_n be_v most_o miserable_a ver_fw-la 19_o for_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v mourning_n while_o the_o world_n rejoice_v joh._n 16.20_o but_o they_o be_v not_o most_o miserable_a for_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v mat._n 5.4_o 6_o 10_o 11._o 3._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o death_n to_o life_n than_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a than_o the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v be_v impotent_a and_o weak_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n 4._o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v clean_o away_o and_o make_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o we_o the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o epicure_n and_o libertine_n teach_v well_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o this_o life_n ver_fw-la 32_o which_o be_v a_o damnable_a pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o profaneness_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o practice_n of_o piety_n the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n 1._o to_o live_v as_o those_o that_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n and_o not_o like_o those_o who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v ever_o continue_v in_o this_o world_n for_o we_o must_v all_o die_v or_o be_v change_v 2._o not_o to_o live_v as_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n who_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o this_o world_n not_o in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n but_o in_o sobriety_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n 3._o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n because_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n every_o conscience_n shall_v be_v a_o book_n open_v and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v read_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 4._o both_o to_o abstain_v from_o judge_v and_o censure_v other_o and_o to_o neglect_v man_n judge_v of_o we_o if_o so_o be_v our_o offence_n judge_v we_o not_o because_o there_o be_v one_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v such_o presumption_n to_o take_v his_o office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o judge_v these_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n these_o reprobate_n and_o these_o damn_a creature_n that_o whoso_o use_v it_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.1_o which_o follow_v on_o the_o resurrection_n 5._o to_o bear_v all_o our_o bodily_a imperfection_n and_o sickness_n patient_o because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o weakness_n shall_v be_v strength_n deformity_n shall_v be_v beauty_n natural_a shall_v be_v spiritual_a 6._o to_o bear_v patient_o all_o cross_n and_o injury_n in_o this_o world_n not_o seek_v to_o revenge_v ourselves_o because_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o all_o wrong_n shall_v be_v right_v 7._o not_o to_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o any_o earthly_a thing_n but_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n still_o set_v upon_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o glory_n whereof_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8._o to_o speak_v of_o god_n praise_n with_o our_o tongue_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o work_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a with_o our_o foot_n to_o run_v to_o religious_a exercise_n with_o our_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o daily_a prayer_n with_o our_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o his_o holy_a word_n with_o our_o body_n to_o practice_n sobriety_n with_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v shut_v from_o wanton_a look_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o member_n because_o they_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o be_v honour_v and_o become_v spiritual_a 9_o to_o be_v ever_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a because_o we_o know_v not_o when_o our_o change_n shall_v be_v and_o because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v sudden_a again_o beside_o paul_n proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o corinth_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n job_n 19.25_o john_n 5.28_o john_n 6.40_o reason_n may_v thence_o be_v draw_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n 1._o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n not_o to_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o contrary_o to_o the_o ungodly_a he_o threaten_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o pain_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o these_o promise_n
of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v his_o image_n differ_v only_o in_o degree_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v know_v these_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o our_o even_a carriage_n towards_o he_o not_o sometime_o for_o he_o and_o sometime_o for_o our_o lust_n 2._o by_o our_o constant_a carriage_n by_o our_o continuance_n and_o hold_v out_o in_o his_o service_n yet_o daily_a infirmity_n break_v not_o the_o covenant_n so_o long_o as_o our_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o we_o take_v not_o another_o husband_n that_o be_v love_v not_o any_o lust_n more_o than_o christ_n reason_n or_o motive_n persuasive_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n viz._n 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deut._n 6.5_o mat._n 22.37_o mark_v 12.30_o 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n as_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o josh_n 23._o peter_n joh._n 21._o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o it_o knit_v and_o bind_v all_o other_o virtue_n together_o yea_o he_o that_o love_v be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 4._o the_o profit_n of_o it_o for_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o without_o love_n all_o other_o virtue_n and_o rare_a perfection_n profit_v we_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 6._o it_o set_v a_o price_n on_o all_o we_o do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a be_v it_o but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o love_n 7._o we_o lose_v not_o by_o this_o love_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o other_o love_v even_o in_o that_o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o love_n for_o all_o excellency_n be_v in_o god_n and_o he_o be_v whole_o delectable_a 9_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n may_v command_v our_o love_n yea_o see_v this_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n be_v a_o suitor_n to_o we_o for_o it_o 10._o the_o easy_a condition_n he_o require_v of_o we_o for_o he_o may_v have_v command_v we_o to_o offer_v our_o child_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o be_v our_o sovereign_a creator_n and_o we_o his_o creature_n 11._o god_n have_v plant_v this_o very_a affection_n of_o love_n in_o we_o for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o do_v he_o then_o call_v for_o more_o than_o his_o own_o 12._o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n be_v baptise_a in_o his_o name_n nay_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o too_o and_o love_v we_o yea_o so_o as_o he_o give_v even_o himself_o for_o we_o do_v not_o this_o deserve_v love_n o_o consider_v this_o all_o you_o adulterer_n that_o divorce_n yourselves_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v enamour_v with_o hell_n and_o your_o own_o damnation_n what_o lie_v in_o the_o understanding_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o hinder_v love_n for_o love_n unit_v 1._o temptation_n to_o atheism_n 2._o temptation_n to_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a 3._o temptation_n to_o think_v amiss_o of_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n 4._o temptation_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o two_o main_a impediment_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n 1._o strangeness_n for_o it_o dissolve_v love_n breed_v ignorance_n and_o fearfulness_n but_o a_o true_o ground_v holy_a boldness_n be_v the_o parent_n and_o nurse_n of_o love_n 2._o uncircumcision_n of_o heart_n or_o worldly-mindedness_a deut._n 30.6_o that_o be_v worldly_a lust_n worldly_a care_n worldly_a desire_n when_o they_o abound_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o mean_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n viz._n 1._o labour_n to_o know_v he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o thou_o for_o till_o then_o thou_o will_v never_o love_v he_o 2._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v ourselves_o we_o must_v consider_v our_o sin_n what_o we_o be_v what_o heart_n we_o have_v what_o live_v we_o have_v lead_v 3._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o the_o two_o note_n whereof_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o than_o we_o love_v god_n and_o then_o he_o love_v we_o 2._o our_o love_n of_o god_n for_o who_o god_n love_v to_o they_o he_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o love_v he_o again_o 4._o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o lovely_a suit_n and_o think_v you_o that_o if_o we_o request_v to_o love_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o we_o sure_o no_o jam._n 1.17_o 5._o a_o careful_a and_o diligent_a hear_v of_o god_n word_n with_o continual_a meditation_n on_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o faith_n which_o inflame_v we_o with_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o thereby_o stir_v up_o again_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n 6._o we_o must_v labour_v earnest_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n love_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o 7._o the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o god_n wonderful_a work_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a benefit_n which_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o bestow_v so_o free_o on_o we_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o that_o commandment_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n 2._o because_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o 3._o because_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n do_v as_o well_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n as_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o 4._o because_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o moral_a worship_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n 5._o because_o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o both_o for_o that_o neither_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o the_o other_o 6._o because_o one_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o 7._o because_o both_o of_o they_o contain_v our_o whole_a obedience_n the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v love_v man_n viz._n 1._o it_o must_v be_v as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o eph._n 5.2_o not_o in_o equality_n but_o resemblance_n and_o conformity_n 2._o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o mat._n 22.39_o 3._o we_o must_v love_v they_o as_o the_o same_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n love_v one_o another_o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o our_o love_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n love_n the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v this_o viz._n 1._o christ_n love_n be_v free_a without_o constraint_n not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o 2._o his_o love_n be_v a_o right_a and_o true_a love_n he_o love_v we_o not_o to_o profit_v or_o benefit_v himself_o but_o only_o we_o 3._o his_o love_n be_v discreet_a he_o love_v our_o person_n not_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 13.5_o 6._o 4._o his_o love_n be_v vehement_a he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o 5._o his_o love_n be_v fruitful_a show_v itself_o in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o jam._n 2.15_o 16._o 6._o his_o love_n be_v constant_a joh._n 13.1_o true_a love_n do_v never_o fall_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 7._o his_o love_n be_v general_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o to_o the_o rich_a to_o his_o friend_n to_o his_o foe_n mat._n 5.44_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o we_o must_v know_v that_o self-love_n be_v twofold_a 1._o general_n which_o be_v natural_a love_n whereby_o every_o one_o seek_v his_o own_o good_a and_o preservation_n this_o kind_n of_o love_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a the_o order_n thereof_o be_v right_o observe_v 2._o special_a which_o be_v 1._o carnal_a whereby_o a_o man_n prefer_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o body_n and_o flesh_n before_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o this_o be_v a_o mother-sin_n 2._o spiritual_a whereby_o a_o man_n prefer_v the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n before_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o fellow-member_n we_o must_v know_v that_o 1._o one_o member_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n do_v not_o envy_v another_o which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n with_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o one_o member_n do_v not_o appropriate_v his_o office_n to_o itself_o but_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o 3._o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v hurt_v of_o the_o other_o do_v not_o revenge_v itself_o upon_o the_o other_o member_n 4._o one_o member_n suffer_v with_o another_o and_o rejoice_v with_o another_o rom._n 12.15_o 5._o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n expose_v itself_o to_o danger_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o another_o the_o property_n of_o true_a love_n to_o our_o brethren_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o
be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o receive_v no_o nourishment_n they_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v be_v only_o the_o elect_n for_o who_o god_n elect_v they_o he_o call_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o call_v of_o the_o elect_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o single_v and_o a_o sever_n of_o they_o out_o of_o this_o vile_a world_n and_o the_o custom_n thereof_o 2_o thess_n 2.13_o 14._o to_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n eph._n 2.19_o and_o this_o sever_n or_o choose_v of_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o perform_v when_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n endu_v they_o with_o true_a save_a faith_n col._n 2.7_o joh._n 15.19_o this_o effectual_a call_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n in_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v only_o call_v be_v a_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o predestination_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o purpose_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o rom._n 8.30_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a to_o all_o for_o christ_n be_v hide_v manna_n rev._n 2.17_o therefore_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v definite_a and_o particular_a and_o those_o only_o who_o god_n have_v before_o predestinate_a they_o he_o call_v rom._n 30._o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a believe_v act_v 13.48_o that_o be_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13.11_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o most_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v unto_o babe_n mat._n 11.25_o all_o therefore_o be_v not_o call_v effectual_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v threefold_a viz._n 1._o god_n general_a call_v whereby_o he_o call_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o life_n eternal_a rom._n 8.30_o &_o 11.29_o 2._o his_o particular_a call_v when_o he_o call_v and_o assign_v man_n to_o some_o particular_a estate_n and_o duty_n in_o family_n church_n or_o commonwealth_n 3._o god_n call_v some_o man_n to_o some_o private_a personal_a duty_n which_o he_o design_v not_o to_o other_o but_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o alone_o such_o a_o call_v have_v he_o assign_v he_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o abraham_n when_o he_o call_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o country_n his_o kindred_n his_o land_n and_o possession_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11.8_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n consider_v these_o 6_o point_n viz._n 1._o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o namely_o god_n eternal_a free_a election_n of_o we_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 2._o the_o mean_n thereof_o both_o prepare_v &_o instrumental_a 1._o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o beget_v a_o general_a historical_a faith_n 2._o affliction_n in_o body_n good_n name_n friend_n or_o otherwise_o tend_v to_o humble_v a_o man_n and_o prepare_v his_o heart_n as_o soft_a ground_n 3._o the_o denounce_v of_o god_n judgement_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o effectual_a mean_n of_o this_o special_a and_o effectual_a vocation_n 2_o thess_n 2.14_o 3._o the_o person_n that_o be_v call_v those_o be_v mention_v rom._n 30._o namely_o those_o who_o he_o have_v before_o predestinate_v 4._o the_o time_n of_o this_o call_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o any_o man_n call_v be_v not_o reveal_v but_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n time_n and_o season_n be_v some_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n some_o at_o the_o nine_o and_o other_o at_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n defer_v not_o therefore_o but_o accept_v the_o acceptable_a time_n 5._o wherein_o this_o effectual_a call_v do_v consist_v viz._n both_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a call_v especial_o in_o the_o inward_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v pierce_v psal_n 40.6_o from_o stone_n change_v into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n make_v tractable_a and_o pliable_a ezek_n 11.19_o a_o heart_n like_o that_o of_o lydia_n act_v 16.15_o 6._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o call_v be_v a_o great_a work_n as_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n at_o first_o rom._n 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o yea_o this_o effectual_a call_v go_v beyond_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n for_o here_o a_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o set_v into_o the_o second_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n only_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o here_o god_n call_v not_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v to_o raise_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o to_o raise_v eve_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n to_o raise_v a_o dead_a soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n far_o more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a then_o to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n from_o bodily_a death_n to_o raise_v a_o man_n to_o supernatural_a life_n far_o great_a than_o to_o a_o natural_a only_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n execute_v this_o effectual_a call_v viz._n 1._o the_o save_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o the_o word_n preach_v come_v save_o to_o one_o dead_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o his_o salvation_n ezek._n 16.6_o isa_n 55.1_o john_n 1.12_o rom._n 7.7_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o act_n 16.14_o psal_n 40.6_o 2._o the_o mollify_a of_o the_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v god_n save_v grace_n offer_v unto_o it_o ezek._n 11.19_o the_o heart_n be_v mollify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o bruise_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n by_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a desperation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o power_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 2.37_o 3._o i'faith_o which_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a faculty_n of_o the_o heart_n apprehend_v christ_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o itself_o joh._n 1.12_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a call_v be_v most_o chief_o these_o 1._o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n act_v 9.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 2._o as_o much_o as_o possible_a we_o can_v to_o further_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n psal_n 122.6_o 3._o that_o every_o one_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o his_o brother_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n 1_o cor._n 9.19_o gal._n 5.13_o 4._o to_o walk_v worthy_a that_o call_v whereto_o god_n have_v call_v we_o eph._n 4.1_o the_o use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o god_n call_v viz._n 1._o see_v we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o join_v the_o inward_a call_v with_o it_o which_o be_v high_o than_o that_o by_o have_v first_o a_o grief_n because_o we_o can_v believe_v next_o a_o ready_a mind_n then_o a_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v and_o last_o a_o sorrow_n because_o we_o believe_v no_o more_o and_o fail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_v be_v holy_a in_o our_o conversation_n as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a and_o there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o our_o life_n which_o be_v of_o god_n call_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n vi_o jvstification_n be_v that_o benefit_n whereby_o god_n do_v pardon_n and_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o do_v acquit_v we_o and_o absolve_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o do_v accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a before_o he_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o justification_n be_v the_o absolve_v of_o a_o sinner_n believe_v in_o christ_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o acceptation_n to_o life_n eternal_a free_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n with_o application_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o faith_n and_o work_n both_o be_v require_v to_o justify_v we_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v require_v but_o faith_n and_o that_o work_v follow_v faith_n they_o say_v faith_n and_o work_n we_o say_v faith_n only_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o effectual_a faith_n
just_a and_o unjust_a but_o the_o beam_n thereof_o have_v happy_a influence_n only_o on_o the_o heir_n of_o grace_n melt_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o into_o faith_n and_o repentance_n while_o they_o harden_v the_o cley-heart_n of_o carnal_a worldling_n into_o stupidity_n and_o searedness_n of_o conscience_n who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o yet_o the_o express_a command_n for_o dispensation_n thereof_o be_v as_o catholic_n as_o christ_n or_o word_n can_v make_v it_o when_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o accost_v his_o disciple_n say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16.15_o so_o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o in_o the_o next_o place_n stand_v the_o ministerial_a function_n the_o high_a employment_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n vouchsafe_v the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n will_v sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o the_o style_n and_o title_n give_v they_o in_o scripture_n they_o need_v no_o other_o herald_n to_o blazon_v the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o call_v nor_o any_o stellicidiaries_n to_o invite_v the_o hosanna_n of_o the_o people_n be_v they_o not_o call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o builder_n of_o christ_n body_n god_n fellow-workman_n christ_n ambassador_n the_o steward_n be_v of_o the_o house_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n fisher_n of_o man_n minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n builder_n of_o the_o temple_n shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n planter_n and_o waterer_n of_o the_o garden_n the_o lord_n harvest_n man_n his_o vinedresser_n watchman_n of_o the_o city_n trumpeter_n of_o the_o host_n yea_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n rev._n 1.10_o it_o be_v worth_a a_o national_a fast_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o high_o dignify_v be_v or_o may_v be_v responsible_o qualify_v attribute_v we_o therefore_o none_o of_o these_o title_n to_o any_o such_o as_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o their_o embassy_n not_o to_o unsavoury_a salt_n not_o to_o the_o ignorant_a or_o idle_n not_o to_o the_o scandalous_a nor_o the_o mercenary_a not_o to_o the_o contentious_a nor_o the_o covetous_a not_o to_o the_o proud_a nor_o to_o the_o superstitious_a into_o who_o mind_n the_o subtle_a sophister_n of_o all_o age_n have_v special_o in_o this_o foist_v such_o specious_a qualification_n and_o such_o self-deceiving_a equivocation_n to_o palliate_v those_o sin_n as_o if_o in_o order_n to_o life_n and_o doctrine_n he_o will_v feign_v persuade_v the_o world_n to_o spite_v the_o pope_n the_o clergy_n can_v not_o err_v next_o follow_v the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n by_o this_o come_v faith_n without_o this_o post_v atheism_n yet_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v mark_v 2.24_o yea_o and_o how_o you_o hear_v luke_n 8.18_o away_o therefore_o with_o itch_a ear_n with_o prejudicate_a thought_n with_o a_o impreparatory_a heart_n with_o presumptuous_a self-conceit_n away_o with_o distract_a cogitation_n unsanctified_a affection_n turbulent_a passion_n sublunar_a care_n careless_a and_o extravagant_a attention_n away_o with_o carnal_a security_n with_o vain_a dissension_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o truth_n deliver_v away_o with_o overcharging_n of_o nature_n with_o drowsy_a faculty_n with_o unbelief_n hardness_n of_o heart_n pride_n and_o uncharitable_a thought_n ever_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o not_o a_o tittle_n whereof_o shall_v go_v unfulfil_v matth._n 5.18_o till_o it_o become_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n or_o of_o death_n unto_o deep_a condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o hear_v luke_n ibid._n after_o the_o word_n in_o order_n follow_v the_o sacrament_n which_o though_o they_o confer_v no_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la yet_o be_v effectual_a sign_n and_o witness_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a benevolence_n to_o man-ward_n for_o of_o baptism_n say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.16_o and_o of_o his_o supper_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v luke_n 22.19_o and_o break_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n luke_n 22.20_o indeed_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o god_n free_a favour_n to_o we_o confirm_v by_o some_o outward_a sign_n or_o seal_v institute_v by_o himself_o thus_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n a_o sacrament_n to_o adam_n gen._n 2.9_o the_o rainbow_n to_o noah_n gen._n 9.9_o 13._o the_o smoke_a furnace_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.17_o 18._o the_o fleece_n of_o wool_n to_o gideon_n judg._n 6.37_o the_o dyal_n to_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20.7_o 11._o the_o sacrifice_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o the_o jew_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 28.19_o luke_n 22.19_o in_o the_o next_o place_n stand_v prayer_n the_o soul_n incense_n whereby_o she_o be_v wing_a for_o heaven_n wonderful_n be_v the_o work_v wrought_v by_o prayer_n not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n sanctify_v by_o god_n and_o effectual_a to_o the_o righteous_a if_o it_o be_v fervent_a jam._n 5.16_o this_o fervency_n be_v that_o magnetic_a virtue_n in_o prayer_n which_o attract_v heaven_n to_o earth_n but_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n avail_v little_a save_v to_o betray_v his_o sinister_a dexterity_n in_o vanify_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n which_o in_o such_o the_o lord_n know_v too_o often_o come_v within_o a_o breath_n breadth_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o let_v the_o faithful_a be_v exceed_v cautious_a who_o they_o censure_v in_o this_o case_n lest_o they_o chance_v to_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o god_n eye_n and_o let_v he_o that_o pray_v pray_v fervent_o for_o faith_n be_v full_a of_o vigour_n full_a of_o life_n and_o god_n love_v a_o sprightly_a faith_n yea_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o otherwise_o annex_v then_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o fervency_n which_o we_o may_v not_o dream_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o activity_n of_o external_a gesture_n or_o volubility_n of_o a_o never-stammering_a tongue_n but_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o supplicant_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o cordiality_n of_o his_o desire_n next_o follow_v the_o lord_n prayer_n if_o we_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la it_o be_v worth_a a_o catechism_n to_o ask_v the_o world_n favourite_n which_o of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o high_o adore_v this_o prayer_n can_v true_o say_v our_o father_n most_n can_v say_v but_o few_o can_v pray_v it_o other_o disuse_n it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n quatenus_fw-la such_o be_v not_o prohibit_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n for_o prayer_n but_o no_o set_a prayer_n as_o be_v general_o mis-thought_a for_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o can_v pray_v it_o in_o faith_n nor_o can_v there_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o set_a prayer_n for_o in_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n i_o conceive_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n be_v that_o which_o denominate_v prayer_n to_o be_v prayer_n which_o spirit_n be_v not_o confineable_a by_o this_o or_o any_o set_a form_n of_o word_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o sam._n 1.15_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o pray_v the_o same_o word_n of_o another_o may_v be_v more_o extensive_o spiritual_a in_o that_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o very_a word_n set_v in_o that_o form_n method_n and_o order_n can_v confine_v the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o that_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n can_v pray_v our_o father_n for_o my_o voice_n may_v be_v articulate_a enough_o without_o faith_n but_o without_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o articulate_a sound_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o prayer_n though_o articulate_v by_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thus_o though_o many_o say_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n for_o prayer_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v the_o same_o prayer_n yea_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n at_o sundry_a time_n pray_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n may_v not_o infallible_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v the_o same_o prayer_n for_o it_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o person_n pray_v which_o may_v not_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o
gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o man_n thereby_o feel_v their_o corruption_n like_o rottenness_n in_o their_o soul_n may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o season_v with_o grace_n and_o so_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v savoury_a in_o his_o sight_n 3._o salt_n preserve_v meat_n from_o putrefaction_n by_o draw_v out_o of_o they_o superfluous_a moistness_n so_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v continual_o dispense_v sin_n and_o corruption_n may_v be_v daily_o mortify_v and_o consume_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o expel_v thence_o like_o superfluous_a humour_n in_o this_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v especial_o four_o kind_n of_o unsavoury_a salt_n 1._o the_o blind_a watchman_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v isa_n 56.10_o that_o be_v such_o as_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o dispense_v god_n word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n 2._o heretical_a teacher_n who_o preach_v false_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n such_o as_o do_v not_o season_n but_o poison_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n deut._n 30.1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o 3._o such_o as_o teach_v indeed_o true_a doctrine_n but_o misapply_v the_o same_o sow_v pillow_n under_o the_o elbow_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v smooth_a tongue_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v full_a of_o close_a invective_n against_o the_o better_a and_o godly_a sort_n 4._o such_o who_o though_o they_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o general_o apply_v it_o well_o do_v yet_o lead_v scandalous_a life_n whereby_o their_o unsavoury_a conversation_n hinder_v the_o season_v virtue_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v six_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n 1._o that_o he_o feel_v within_o himself_o a_o inward_a call_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a conversation_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 5._o that_o he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o he_o perform_v his_o office_n diligent_o towards_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o property_n of_o godly_a pastor_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o herd_n prov._n 27.23_o 24._o 2._o they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o ungodly_a speech_n and_o venomous_a tongue_n of_o wicked_a man_n thereby_o to_o grow_v negligent_a in_o their_o function_n 3._o they_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n and_o frown_n of_o man_n ezek._n 3.8_o 9_o jer._n 1.17_o 4._o they_o must_v wise_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o necessity_n capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o due_a season_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n be_v 1._o faithful_o to_o propound_v and_o deliver_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v and_o understand_v it_o 2._o right_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 3._o to_o go_v before_o and_o shine_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n 4._o to_o give_v diligent_a attendance_n unto_o their_o flock_n 5._o to_o yield_v their_o service_n in_o such_o judgement_n as_o be_v express_v by_o the_o church_n 6._o to_o take_v care_n that_o regard_n and_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o the_o poor_a minister_n must_v have_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o 1._o a_o care_n to_o win_v the_o people_n a_o desire_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o a_o earnest_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o their_o salvation_n 2._o they_o must_v labour_v earnest_o to_o work_v their_o conversion_n and_o not_o cease_v or_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o see_v they_o untoward_a but_o hold_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n 3._o they_o must_v testify_v their_o sorrow_n for_o their_o people_n &_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n &_o be_v hearty_o grieve_v to_o see_v their_o unprofitableness_n why_o all_o minister_n must_v be_v prove_v &_o try_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o sacred_a function_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n commit_v unto_o they_o act_v 20.28_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v many_o subtle_a deceiver_n that_o transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14._o 3._o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v a_o function_n of_o less_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n act_v 6.3_o 4._o it_o make_v they_o the_o more_o regard_v and_o better_o accept_v ever_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o will_v procure_v more_o authority_n to_o their_o person_n 5._o it_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o this_o sacred_a function_n against_o all_o insufficient_a and_o unworthy_a presumer_n that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v the_o title_n give_v to_o minister_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o appear_v the_o excellency_n and_o the_o weighty_a charge_n of_o their_o function_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o builder_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o co-worker_n of_o god_n the_o embassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n tit._n 1.7_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o fisher_n of_o man_n mat._n 4.19_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n eph._n 4.11_o the_o planter_n and_o waterer_n of_o the_o garden_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n ezek._n 33.7_o heb._n 13.17_o the_o trumpeter_n of_o the_o host_n and_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n rev._n 1.20_o dan._n 12.3_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v man_n of_o sobriety_n constancy_n piety_n humility_n patience_n stayedness_n wisdom_n judgement_n diligence_n courage_n gravity_n and_o moderation_n of_o all_o their_o affection_n 1._o because_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v many_o title_n give_v they_o in_o scripture_n every_o one_o whereof_o carry_v some_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n with_o it_o to_o the_o conscience_n 2._o because_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o high_a call_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o worthiness_n stand_v up_o not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o people_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o they_o 3._o lest_o their_o call_v be_v blemish_v and_o their_o ministry_n reprehend_v if_o in_o their_o profession_n they_o adorn_v not_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o unblameable_a walk_n 4._o because_o they_o be_v to_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n whereby_o both_o themselves_o and_o their_o hearer_n shall_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n they_o ought_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o unless_o they_o be_v doer_n as_o well_o as_o speaker_n they_o utter_v word_n with_o their_o own_o tongue_n that_o shall_v condemn_v themselves_o not_o unlike_o vriah_n who_o carry_v about_o he_o a_o letter_n to_o further_o and_o procure_v his_o own_o death_n 2._o they_o can_v with_o comfort_v and_o conscience_n preach_v to_o other_o unless_o in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o be_v practiser_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o teach_v they_o may_v save_v other_o themselves_o they_o can_v 3._o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n and_o not_o doer_n do_v seduce_v the_o people_n pull_v down_o by_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o evil_a life_n fast_o than_o they_o build_v up_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o withhold_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o word_n they_o must_v not_o give_v over_o though_o they_o see_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o to_o proceed_v of_o their_o labour_n 1._o because_o they_o know_v not_o when_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o bless_v their_o labour_n and_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v rebellious_a against_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n he_o be_v patient_a and_o bear_v long_o with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n mat._n 23.37_o 3._o because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o recompense_n if_o they_o be_v fonnd_v faithful_a in_o their_o call_v then_o if_o they_o have_v gain_v many_o thousand_o soul_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 4._o he_o that_o hold_v not_o out_o unto_o the_o end_n make_v all_o his_o former_a pain_n prove_v but_o lose_v labour_n and_o fail_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o call_v for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o he_o though_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o other_o that_o careless_o neglect_v or_o obstinate_o resist_v the_o
faith_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o as_o much_o by_o the_o one_o and_o assure_v we_o it_o by_o the_o other_o for_o as_o by_o baptism_n god_n do_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o into_o covenant_n through_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gift_n so_o by_o the_o supper_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v hold_v and_o keep_v in_o until_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a life_n yet_o have_v not_o god_n tie_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o condemn_v but_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o and_o this_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o mutual_a promise_n and_o agreement_n make_v by_o our_o mediator_n confirm_v by_o solemn_a token_n which_o be_v these_o sacrament_n whereby_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o remit_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o everlasting_a life_n for_o and_o by_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n and_o man_n bind_v themselves_o to_o receive_v this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o yield_v true_a obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o matter_n sign_v and_o signify_v in_o both_o sacrament_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sign_n be_v as_o be_v say_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o his_o seal_n to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o command_v or_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o this_o end_n as_o to_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o sign_n can_v confirm_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o consent_n and_o promise_v from_o who_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o signify_v be_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o no_o creature_n therefore_o can_v institute_v any_o sign_n or_o pledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o if_o in_o a_o sacrament_n any_o other_o than_o the_o right_n outward_a sign_n be_v use_v or_o though_o the_o right_n outward_a sign_n be_v use_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o inward_a grace_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o right_a use_n therefore_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o when_o as_o the_o faithful_a keep_v those_o rite_n which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n the_o institution_n consist_v in_o the_o rite_n person_n and_o end_n the_o violate_v whereof_o breed_v a_o abuse_n sacrament_n be_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a word_n in_o the_o institution_n whereof_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o sign_n and_o sacramental_a rite_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n 3._o the_o analogy_n or_o agreement_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v three_o condition_n require_v in_o true_a sacrament_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o use_v they_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o promise_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o or_o thus_o god_n alone_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n which_o institution_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o appoint_v and_o command_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v to_o this_o rite_n whereby_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o thing_n signify_v unto_o such_o as_o lawful_o and_o right_o use_v the_o sign_n that_o be_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n again_o the_o condition_n require_v in_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v these_o 1._o it_o must_v have_v for_o the_o original_a cause_n christ_n institute_v 2._o for_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n a_o visible_a sign_n or_o element_n and_o a_o audible_a form_n of_o word_n 3._o for_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o save_a grace_n 4._o for_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v common_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1._o in_o substance_n for_o the_o sign_n be_v corporeal_a visible_a earthly_a the_o thing_n signify_v be_v heavenly_a invisible_a spiritual_a 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o sign_n be_v receive_v by_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o unbeliever_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n or_o use_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v for_o the_o possess_n of_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v indeed_o some_o part_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v for_o the_o seal_v and_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o thing_n themselves_o 4._o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v necessary_a and_o necessary_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o sign_n be_v receive_v only_o of_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o sacrament_n from_o other_o sacred_a thing_n appertain_v these_o two_o property_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v by_o they_o seal_v and_o assure_v unto_o we_o his_o promise_n the_o sacrament_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o word_n in_o these_o particular_n viz._n 1._o in_o substance_n &_o nature_n as_o thus_o 1._o word_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o man_n who_o it_o please_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o express_v and_o signify_v sign_n signify_v according_a to_o a_o similitude_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 2._o word_n we_o hear_v and_o read_v sign_n we_o perceive_v by_o feeling_n see_v and_o taste_v 3._o word_n signify_v only_o symbol_n and_o sign_n confirm_v also_o 2._o in_o the_o person_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o commandment_n be_v propose_v without_o any_o difference_n to_o all_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o they_o may_v either_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v or_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n to_o the_o regenerate_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o believe_v and_o be_v confirm_v the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o at_o once_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o every_o member_n several_o 3._o in_o their_o use_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o begin_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n must_v follow_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o begin_v not_o but_o only_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v to_o go_v before_o they_o 4._o in_o their_o necessity_n the_o word_n be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n in_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o understand_a age_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o precise_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o all_o for_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o condemn_v 5._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o sacrament_n by_o gesture_n the_o word_n by_o speech_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o word_n may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o effectual_o also_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o but_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v so_o without_o the_o word_n 7._o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n annex_v unto_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v those_o sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v 8._o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o those_o only_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o infant_n so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n in_o who_o room_n baptism_n succeed_v but_o the_o uncharitable_a anabaptist_n will_v not_o strike_v sail_n to_o this_o truth_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n agree_v in_o these_o particular_n viz._n 1._o both_o exhibit_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o we_o the_o same_o benefit_n the_o same_o grace_n the_o same_o christ_n 2._o both_o be_v from_o the_o
word_n be_v no_o sufficient_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o israelite_n have_v circumcision_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n hos_fw-la 1.9_o again_o they_o overturn_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o baptism_n by_o deny_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bastard-rite_n and_o ceremony_n invent_v and_o patch_v by_o man_n to_o baptism_n as_o hallow_v of_o the_o water_n taper_n exorcism_n chrism_n salt_n cross_n spital_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o these_o man_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o this_o sacrament_n hold_v that_o it_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v other_o giddy_a head_n who_o number_n baptism_n among_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o so_o to_o be_v use_v or_o refuse_v at_o our_o discretion_n last_o see_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o rather_o doctrine_n indeed_o they_o that_o be_v not_o call_v thereto_o and_o especial_o woman_n may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n usurp_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o baptise_v christ_n herald_n send_v by_o proclamation_n to_o enter_v our_o initiation_n sprinkle_a the_o water_n and_o the_o sacred_a blood_n make_v the_o faithful_a though_o sinful_a appear_v good_a this_o be_v bethesda_n be_v pool_n or_o siloam_n stream_n whereof_o the_o frothy_a anabaptist_n dream_v the_o right_a use_n to_o infant_n deign_v may_v not_o be_v though_o some_o of_o abraham_n posserity_n thus_o christ_n himself_o they_o proud_o countermand_v who_o word_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v dissolve_v shall_v stand_v §._o 3._o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v and_o appoint_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o a_o memorial_n of_o he_o whereby_o christ_n do_v certain_o promise_v and_o seal_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o as_o true_o as_o they_o see_v his_o bread_n break_v and_o cup_n distribute_v to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v as_o certain_o with_o his_o body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o certain_o as_o their_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o as_o certain_a seal_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n the_o evangelist_n show_v it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v after_o that_o he_o have_v sup_v and_o have_v eat_v the_o easter-lamb_n according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o call_v not_o so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v the_o night_n wherein_o christ_n be_v betray_v as_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a supper_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v indeed_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n insomuch_o as_o to_o such_o as_o worthy_o and_o with_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o his_o blood_n such_o therefore_o as_o declare_v themselves_o in_o confession_n and_o life_n to_o be_v infidel_n and_o ungodly_a be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o supper_n lest_o thereby_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o against_o the_o whole_a assembly_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o wherefore_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aught_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o this_o supper_n till_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o change_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v twofold_a 1._o represent_v sign_n as_o bread_n wine_n the_o break_n and_o pour_v out_o 2._o apply_v sign_n which_o do_v appropriate_v the_o same_o as_o the_o giving_z and_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o first_o serve_v to_o renew_v our_o knowledge_n the_o other_o to_o confirm_v it_o as_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v 1._o bread_n break_v and_o eat_v 2._o wine_n distribute_v and_o take_v so_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v 1._o christ_n body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v 2._o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n the_o break_n and_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o break_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o bread_n for_o two_o cause_n 1._o because_o christ_n command_v those_o rite_n unto_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o less_o credit_n than_o if_o christ_n himself_o do_v speak_v unto_o we_o 2._o because_o he_o annex_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o who_o observe_v those_o rite_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n must_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n the_o similitude_n or_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v viz._n 1._o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v our_o body_n to_o temporal_a life_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nourish_v our_o soul_n unto_o life_n spiritual_n and_o eternal_a 2._o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n 3._o as_o the_o wine_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o violence_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o his_o blood_n be_v sunder_v from_o his_o body_n signify_v also_o by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v eat_v be_v break_a so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v be_v sacrifice_v 4._o as_o in_o corporal_a food_n be_v require_v a_o appetite_n unto_o it_o so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a food_n be_v require_v faith_n 5._o as_o of_o many_o corn_n be_v make_v one_o loaf_n so_o be_v we_o be_v many_o make_v one_o body_n the_o manner_n whereby_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n do_v nourish_v we_o be_v 1._o the_o respect_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o we_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o we_o 2._o when_o we_o receive_v that_o merit_n that_o be_v when_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o for_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o when_o the_o same_o spirit_n unit_v we_o by_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o work_v the_o like_a in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o except_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o please_v god_n the_o remembrance_n we_o be_v to_o have_v of_o christ_n in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n benefit_n 2._o in_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n to_o ourselves_o 3._o in_o thankfulness_n or_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o sacramental_a rite_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v twofold_a 1._o respect_v the_o minister_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o break_v the_o one_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o other_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o redemption_n 2._o to_o give_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o to_o deliver_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v offer_v and_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o together_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n 2._o respect_v he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o receive_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o do_v true_o receive_v christ_n eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o from_o we_o through_o unbelief_n the_o property_n belong_v to_o a_o fit_a guest_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v bid_v luke_n 14.8_o 2._o he_o must_v be_v humble_a luke_n 14.9_o 3._o he_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o table_n he_o come_v 4._o he_o must_v bring_v a_o spiritual_a appetite_n to_o eat_v 5._o he_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n his_o wedding_n garment_n rom._n 13.14_o 6._o he_o must_v be_v ravish_v within_o himself_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o these_o mystery_n 7._o he_o must_v be_v sober_a in_o use_v they_o 8._o cheerful_a in_o receive_v they_o 9_o love_v to_o his_o fellow-guest_n 10._o thankful_a to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o the_o right_a use_n
come_v hereunto_o as_o unto_o mystical_a meat_n not_o as_o to_o carnal_a 3._o we_o must_v feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o very_o as_o we_o eat_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o annunciation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o this_o duty_n of_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v twofold_a 1._o partly_o inward_a consist_v in_o the_o inward_a application_n and_o godly_a meditation_n of_o 1._o the_o wrath_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n which_o nothing_o can_v do_v away_o but_o christ_n death_n 3._o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o we_o 2._o partly_o outward_a in_o outward_a celebration_n and_o public_a declaration_n rom._n 10.10_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v labour_v 1._o to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o hatred_n &_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o grace_n 2._o to_o perform_v that_o in_o our_o life_n follow_v which_o we_o promise_v in_o our_o preparation_n 3._o to_o meditate_v where_o we_o have_v and_o what_o we_o have_v do_v which_o seal_v a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n 4._o to_o think_v every_o day_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n and_o daily_o to_o render_v thanks_o and_o praise_n for_o it_o which_o thanksgiving_n must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o every_o action_n of_o our_o life_n psalm_n proper_a for_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o 8_o 23_o 66_o 103._o 5._o to_o express_v our_o charity_n by_o almsgiving_n to_o the_o poor_a 6._o to_o use_v all_o care_n and_o caution_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o our_o old_a sin_n lest_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o ever_o after_o we_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v require_v as_o necessary_a and_o as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o especial_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o good_a unto_o we_o as_o to_o require_v it_o of_o we_o who_o can_v give_v he_o nothing_o else_o and_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v 1_o thess_n 5.17_o 18._o 2._o because_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n this_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o endure_a and_o continuance_n of_o it_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n before_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o shall_v never_o end_v no_o not_o when_o other_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v cease_v rev._n 5.13_o &_o 11.17_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o religion_n but_o also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n eph._n 1.5_o 6._o of_o our_o creation_n prov._n 16.4_o of_o our_o redemption_n luke_n 1.68_o 74_o 75._o eph._n 1.3_o 7._o of_o our_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o our_o glorification_n to_o give_v all_o praise_n all_o power_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o 4._o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o exercise_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o unwillingness_n and_o untowardness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o perform_v it_o we_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n not_o so_o ready_a to_o praise_v the_o giver_n fervent_a in_o ask_v cold_a in_o thanksgiving_n the_o impediment_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v right_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o receive_v it_o be_v these_o viz._n 1._o carnal_a and_o natural_a weakness_n in_o the_o mind_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o 1._o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o our_o natural_a state_n of_o life_n 2._o earnest_a endeavour_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n 2._o ignorance_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o be_v 1._o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o it_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o 2._o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n &_o to_o be_v conversant_a therein_o 3._o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o godly_a minister_n 3._o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o be_v 1._o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n as_o custom_n in_o sin_n carnal_a security_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o to_o let_v the_o word_n have_v admittance_n to_o we_o to_o enter_v and_o take_v place_n in_o we_o 3._o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n to_o soften_v our_o heart_n 4._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o slight_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n betimes_o 4._o a_o unregenerate_a will_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o be_v 1._o to_o deny_v &_o renounce_v ourselves_o with_o all_o we_o have_v 2._o to_o call_v often_o upon_o god_n with_o fervency_n to_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v our_o lust_n 5._o we_o must_v shake_v off_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n carnal_a wisdom_n presumption_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n pride_n and_o vainglory_n forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o such_o like_a if_o therefore_o we_o will_v come_v worthy_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o we_o must_v as_o have_v be_v say_v try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o &_o 7.7_o 2._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o common_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n stand_v partly_o in_o original_a sin_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o rom._n 3.9_o 3._o we_o must_v feel_v the_o curse_n of_o everlasting_a death_n due_a to_o we_o gal._n 3.10_o 4._o we_o must_v learn_v what_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o touch_v grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o comfort_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n 5._o we_o must_v fervent_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o feel_v how_o much_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o 6._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o correspondent_a proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v unworthiness_n in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n as_o when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o any_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o reprobate_n 2._o of_o infirmity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o good_a duty_n but_o yet_o see_v and_o feel_v want_n in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o regard_n whereof_o himself_o unfit_a for_o the_o supper_n but_o this_o may_v not_o just_o hinder_v from_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o receive_v unworthy_o viz._n 1._o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o christ_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n but_o yet_o come_v remiss_o and_o negligent_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o the_o bare_a sign_n only_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o those_o sign_n to_o their_o condemnation_n or_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o condemnation_n that_o be_v through_o incredulity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v abalienate_v and_o repel_v from_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n except_o they_o repent_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v nothing_o beside_o their_o own_o condemnation_n but_o the_o bare_a sign_n only_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n to_o he_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v nothing_o 3._o spiritual_a thing_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o 4._o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n true_o and_o entire_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n viz._n 1._o because_o they_o profane_v the_o sign_n and_o consequent_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o
lay_v hold_n on_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 2._o because_o they_o profane_v the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n by_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o will_v make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o wicked_a 3._o because_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o not_o receive_v his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n when_o as_o they_o profess_v they_o do_v and_o so_o mock_v god_n 4._o because_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o they_o accept_v of_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o condemn_v themselves_o all_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n must_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o it_o be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o sensible_n which_o be_v in_o god_n child_n which_o they_o bewail_v this_o may_v not_o discourage_v the_o communicant_a from_o approach_v the_o table_n 2._o insensible_a which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o dangerous_a judgement_n and_o one_o proper_a to_o the_o reprobate_n they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o by_o their_o confession_n and_o life_n profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o church_n shall_v profane_v god_n covenant_n if_o it_o shall_v admit_v unbeliever_n and_o man_n impenitent_a for_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o it_o be_v both_o guilty_a 2._o because_o if_o such_o shall_v be_v admit_v the_o church_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o herself_o as_o of_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o this_o shall_v be_v commit_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 2._o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v when_o it_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n who_o neglect_v the_o passover_n but_o this_o sacrament_n be_v great_a than_o it_o in_o two_o respect_n viz._n 1._o this_o sacrament_n be_v more_o clear_a because_o it_o do_v more_o lively_o represent_v christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o passover_n only_o represent_v christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o because_o the_o mercy_n we_o be_v now_o to_o remember_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o passover_n the_o one_o be_v our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o hell_n the_o other_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n though_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n 1._o as_o one_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n exod._n 12.12_o so_o this_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 2._o god_n call_v the_o lamb_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n because_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o common_a destruction_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o luke_n 22.19_o 3._o in_o the_o passover_n the_o lord_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o memorial_n exod._n 12.14_o so_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luke_n 22.19_o 4._o god_n say_v of_o the_o lamb_n take_v you_o exod._n 12.5_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n take_v you_o mat._n 26.26_o 5._o god_n say_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n eat_v you_o exod._n 12.11_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n eat_v you_o of_o the_o wine_n drink_v you_o etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o the_o passover_n institute_v this_o his_o supper_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o now_o a_o end_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o do_v substitute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v succeed_v and_o be_v observe_v that_o paschal_n sacrament_n be_v abolish_v 2._o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v signify_v difference_n of_o time_n only_o except_v the_o one_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o other_o come_v and_o sacrifice_v 3._o that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o in_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o we_o great_a attention_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o do_v institute_v it_o do_v nothing_o before_o his_o death_n but_o what_o be_v of_o most_o weight_n and_o moment_n the_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o and_o reason_n against_o popish_a transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o whereof_o be_v also_o against_o consubstantiation_n 1._o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o then_o no_o sacrament_n for_o sacrament_n can_v be_v without_o visible_a sign_n thus_o it_o overthrow_v the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o visible_a sign_n and_o a_o invisible_a grace_n signify_v but_o if_o bread_n be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o outward_a sign_n to_o represent_v the_o inward_a grace_n 2._o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n which_o can_v never_o be_v 3._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o very_a man_n nor_o true_o ascend_v for_o by_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n be_v destroy_v 4._o that_o then_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a come_v to_o the_o supper_n shall_v then_o receive_v christ_n and_o be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o irrational_a creature_n which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v and_o determine_v 5._o it_o make_v two_o christ_n one_o that_o give_v another_z that_o be_v give_v one_o at_o the_o table_n another_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o disciple_n 6._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o bread_n oftentimes_o even_o after_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o &_o 11.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o christ_n institute_v this_o supper_n before_o he_o be_v crucify_v 7._o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v real_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n shall_v have_v eat_v himself_o even_o his_o own_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v give_v his_o dead_a body_n with_o his_o live_a hand_n 8._o this_o communion_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o we_o but_o the_o father_n can_v not_o communicate_v any_o otherwise_o with_o christ_n then_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n and_o old_a sacrament_n 9_o christ_n be_v ascend_v real_o with_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n which_o must_v contain_v he_o until_o his_o come_n again_o act_v 3.21_o &_o 1.11_o john_n 16.28_o matth._n 26.11_o the_o great_a &_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o popish_a blasphemous_a idolatrous_a mass_n 1._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v perfect_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_n once_o full_o wrought_v on_o the_o cross_n heb._n 7.27_o but_o in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a have_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o only_a passion_n of_o christ_n except_o also_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v for_o they_o by_o their_o sacrificer_n 2._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v also_o that_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v graft_v into_o christ_n who_o now_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o there_o will_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o john_n 4.21_o 22_o 23._o but_o the_o mass_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o utter_a denial_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o a_o accurse_a idolatry_n 3._o the_o popish_a mass_n change_v or_o rather_o abolish_v the_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o it_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o most_o presumptuous_o add_v many_o toy_n 4._o the_o mass_n transform_v the_o sign_n into_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o it_o deny_v that_o there_o
be_v any_o bread_n or_o wine_n remain_v 5._o in_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n make_v other_o gift_n to_o be_v than_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o they_o as_o merit_v even_o by_o the_o work_n itself_o wrought_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o heal_v of_o man_n ox_n swine_n and_o cattle_n disease_v 6._o the_o mass_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christ_n priesthood_n because_o he_o be_v only_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v power_n to_o offer_v himself_o yet_o his_o unholiness_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o companion_n most_o impudent_o pull_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o 7._o the_o mass_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n which_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o life_n only_o be_v the_o time_n of_o obtain_v favour_n by_o faith_n alone_o for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n neglect_v faith_n and_o reject_v christ_n merit_n have_v substitute_v in_o place_n thereof_o this_o idolatrous_a mass_n 8._o the_o mass_n most_o ridiculous_o imagine_v that_o christ_n body_n do_v descend_v into_o our_o body_n and_o there_o remain_v so_o long_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v but_o the_o supper_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ingraft_v into_o he_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v acknowledge_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o we_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o thing_n signify_v 3._o that_o we_o may_v come_v with_o the_o great_a devotion_n to_o this_o sacrament_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v most_o firm_o assure_v that_o as_o outward_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o inward_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v in_o receive_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n right_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 1._o take_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n do_v not_o with_o papist_n take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v nor_o the_o earthly_a thing_n for_o the_o heavenly_a 2._o use_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o 3._o use_v they_o to_o their_o right_a end_n as_o 1._o a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n 2._o for_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o christ_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n 1._o in_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n 2._o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o use_n or_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n enter_v and_o make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o continue_n of_o that_o covenant_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v wash_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v seal_v both_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o seal_v be_v diverse_a and_o the_o one_o be_v but_o once_o the_o other_o often_o 3._o in_o baptism_n be_v require_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o elder_a sort_n new_o convert_v in_o infant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v add_v a_o further_a condition_n of_o examine_v himself_o and_o of_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o some_o superstitious_o suppose_v to_o come_v fast_v to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o so_o eat_v 2._o because_o christ_n do_v it_o after_o supper_n 3._o because_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o place_n observe_v christ_n time_n to_o communicate_v at_o the_o evening_n especial_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n 4._o because_o some_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v stay_v so_o long_o fast_v 5._o because_o many_o abstain_v in_o superstition_n as_o think_v they_o eat_v the_o very_a body_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n 6._o because_o our_o preparation_n stand_v rather_o in_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o purge_v of_o the_o stomach_n the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a testification_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a distinction_n or_o mark_n discern_v the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n for_o the_o lord_n appoint_v it_o for_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o for_o other_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o testification_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o solemn_a bind_n of_o ourselves_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o benefit_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n and_o meeting_n 5._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o dilection_n for_o it_o testify_v that_o all_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n under_o one_o head_n last_o remember_v that_o the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o this_o holy_a supper_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n especial_o 1._o when_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v retain_v and_o observe_v 2._o when_o the_o rite_n be_v observe_v of_o those_o person_n for_o who_o christ_n do_v institute_v they_o not_o for_o his_o enemy_n but_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a 3._o when_o the_o supper_n be_v receive_v for_o the_o right_a end_n which_o chief_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n history_n tell_v we_o that_o victor_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v poison_v by_o his_o sub-deacon_a when_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n of_o luxelburge_n be_v also_o poison_v in_o receive_v the_o bread_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o monk_n i_o hope_v the_o blasphemous_a idolater_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o that_o wine_n which_o pope_n victor_n drink_v and_o that_o bread_n which_o the_o emperor_n do_v eat_v be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n again_o they_o who_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o father_n before_o his_o incarnation_n do_v eat_v he_o in_o manna_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n can_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v christ_n corporal_o for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v now_o all_o the_o faithful_a eat_v christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o father_n before_o his_o incarnation_n do_v eat_v he_o in_o manna_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 1_o cor._n 20.3_o 4._o therefore_o the_o faithful_a can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v christ_n corporal_o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n do_v true_o receive_v and_o eat_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o we_o and_o that_o they_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o body_n be_v present_a and_o the_o blood_n be_v present_a but_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o unto_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o unto_o the_o spirit_n all_o thing_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o faith_n be_v in_o truth_n present_a according_a to_o that_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v effect_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v absent_a from_o we_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o eye_n of_o which_o it_o be_v perceive_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o way_n our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v himself_o convey_v into_o our_o hungry_a soul_n when_o he_o combine_v his_o grace_n unto_o the_o elemental_a sign_n make_v room_n then_o purge_v thy_o soul_n of_o every_o sin_n that_o so_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o with_o angel_n food_n alas_o they_o when_o they_o fall_v fall_v without_o it_o to_o our_o just_a portion_n hell_n feed_v but_o with_o faith_n remember_v what_o it_o cost_v without_o thy_o wedding_n garment_n thou_o be_v lose_v chap._n iii_o §._o 1._o prayer_n true_a prayer_n may_v brief_o be_v decribe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v pour_v out_o from_o the_o heart_n the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v it_o unto_o god_n with_o this_o confidence_n upon_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o
five_o thing_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v look_v into_o 1._o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v viz._n he_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o want_n and_o sin_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o invocation_n whereof_o god_n command_v be_v the_o chief_a 3._o who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o viz._n god_n only_o not_o saint_n nor_o angel_n 4._o in_o and_o through_o who_o name_n and_o mediation_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n only_o 5._o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o viz._n blessing_n temporal_a spiritual_a eternal_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v be_v require_v 1._o that_o he_o divest_v himself_o of_o all_o vain_a thought_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n 2._o that_o by_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n his_o soul_n be_v inflame_v as_o it_o be_v all_o afire_a to_o pray_v 3._o that_o he_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o want_n 4._o that_o he_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o true_a penitence_n 5._o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v serious_a and_o persevere_v the_o cause_n of_o invocation_n be_v 1._o the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o have_v require_v this_o service_n from_o we_o 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o cry_v unto_o he_o 3._o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o want_n with_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o our_o victory_n over_o temptation_n 5._o that_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v inflame_v after_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n god_n only_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v alone_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o he_o only_o know_v jer._n 17.10_o whether_o our_o desire_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n or_o only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a and_o so_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a prayer_n or_o no._n 2._o he_o only_o be_v every_o where_o present_a jer._n 23.23_o in_o all_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o suit_n of_o all_o person_n 3._o he_o only_o be_v almighty_a jer._n 32.27_o able_a to_o grant_v what_o suit_n soever_o we_o shall_v ask_v god_n only_o not_o angel_n saint_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o we_o must_v pray_v to_o none_o but_o to_o who_o we_o say_v our_o father_n mat._n 6.9_o 2._o in_o who_o alone_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o he_o alone_o must_v we_o pray_v rom._n 10.14_o 3._o to_o who_o alone_o and_o only_o we_o can_v ascribe_v omnipresence_n omnipotency_n omnisciency_n and_o the_o like_a to_o he_o alone_o must_v we_o pray_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v and_o worship_v he_o alone_o mat._n 4.10_o 5._o no_o creature_n can_v be_v helpful_a to_o any_o other_o further_o than_o god_n suffer_v and_o enable_v it_o 6._o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o move_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o a_o creature_n because_o it_o may_v be_v helpful_a for_o then_o any_o unreasonable_a creature_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o which_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o do_v 7._o difference_n must_v be_v make_v between_o civil_a and_o divine_a religious_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o with_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o divine_a attribute_n in_o he_o together_o with_o religious_a adoration_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n rev._n 19.10_o and_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o no_o creature_n neither_o angel_n rev._n 22.9_o nor_o man_n act_v 10.26_o but_o civil_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v only_o in_o civil_a respect_n request_v that_o of_o man_n which_o we_o be_v persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o prayer_n christ_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n that_o in_o and_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v that_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v prefer_v unto_o he_o all_o our_o sigh_n and_o petition_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal_n 110._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v in_o prayer_n be_v 1._o spiritual_a which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o condition_n 2._o temporal_a with_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n so_o also_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a less_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o hope_n joy_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o distress_n etc._n etc._n though_o corporal_a and_o other_o thing_n not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o yet_o conditional_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o desire_n of_o corporal_a thing_n may_v be_v a_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confirm_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o available_a to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v consider_v and_o confess_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o befall_v we_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v have_v we_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n what_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o give_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o fear_n &_o reverence_n of_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o declare_v his_o love_n by_o hear_v our_o complaint_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o acquaint_v with_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n god_n use_v to_o grant_v our_o prayer_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o give_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o we_o ask_v 2._o by_o give_v something_o answerable_a thereto_o when_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o god_n never_o grant_v some_o man_n request_n for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n either_o fail_v in_o the_o time_n as_o do_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n mat._n 25.11_o 12._o or_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o ask_v as_o do_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n mat._n 20.22_o 2._o because_o they_o doubt_v and_o waver_v in_o prayer_n for_o such_o shall_v receive_v nothing_o of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 1.6_o 7._o 3._o because_o they_o ask_v it_o for_o wrong_a end_n as_o not_o so_o much_o to_o promote_v god_n honour_n thereby_o as_o to_o consume_v it_o on_o their_o own_o lust_n jam._n 4.5_o so_o god_n sometime_o defer_v his_o answer_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o when_o we_o ask_v amiss_o which_o may_v be_v do_v though_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a as_o out_o of_o mistake_n or_o out_o of_o want_n of_o judgement_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o intention_n be_v good_a 2._o when_o we_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o mercy_n yet_o god_n then_o tender_v we_o in_o the_o case_n we_o be_v in_o 3._o to_o make_v we_o pray_v the_o more_o fervent_o and_o to_o make_v we_o prize_v his_o blessing_n the_o high_a 4._o when_o it_o cross_v some_o other_o secret_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n 5._o to_o keep_v we_o in_o humility_n and_o prevent_v spiritual_a pride_n thus_o paul_n be_v deny_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n though_o god_n know_v our_o want_n before_o we_o pray_v yet_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o inform_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o want_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n as_o 1._o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n presence_n and_o favour_n 2._o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n promise_n 3._o to_o ease_v our_o woeful_a heart_n by_o pour_v they_o out_o unto_o the_o lord_n 4._o to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n and_o our_o trust_n in_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o receive_v every_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v our_o reverence_n in_o prayer_n must_v show_v itself_o 1._o in_o the_o holy_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o by_o thought_n but_o appli_v itself_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o the_o present_a service_n it_o have_v in_o hand_n 2._o in_o the_o comely_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n beseem_v so_o holy_a a_o action_n do_v to_o so_o high_a a_o majesty_n 3._o in_o the_o humble_a and_o reverend_a utter_v of_o our_o request_n have_v beforehand_o well_o consider_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o utter_v before_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v pray_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o
of_o right_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n 1._o we_o must_v impartial_o confess_v to_o god_n to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n our_o special_a and_o particular_a sin_n 2._o we_o must_v set_v out_o our_o sin_n in_o their_o right_a colour_n make_v they_o appear_v vile_a and_o heinous_a as_o they_o be_v 3._o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31.18_o hypocritical_a confession_n be_v no_o confession_n 4._o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n with_o a_o hatred_n of_o they_o for_o many_o hypocrite_n confess_v like_a judas_n their_o particular_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v of_o custom_n without_o conscience_n or_o of_o passion_n without_o remorse_n or_o of_o fear_n without_o change_n whereas_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o shall_v more_o grieve_v we_o than_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o 5._o our_o confession_n must_v not_o be_v extort_a or_o enforce_v but_o free_o and_o willing_o perform_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o true_a confession_n 6._o in_o our_o confession_n this_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o far_o to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 7._o it_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o confession_n ever_o to_o join_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o which_o all_o be_v vain_a 8._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n as_o that_o we_o have_v also_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o we_o may_v not_o think_v to_o find_v mercy_n so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o that_o for_o which_o we_o crave_v it_o the_o vain_a repetition_n in_o prayer_n condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 6.7_o comprehend_v many_o abuse_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n viz._n 1._o mere_a babble_a when_o word_n be_v use_v for_o prayer_n which_o contain_v neither_o request_n unto_o god_n nor_o give_v of_o thanks_o nor_o confession_n such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ave-maria_n or_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n salutation_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yea_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n for_o prayer_n be_v but_o mere_a babble_n 2._o ignorance_n in_o prayer_n as_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o thus_o many_o sin_n that_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o cold_a and_o dull_a pray_v when_o the_o lip_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o heart_n not_o affect_v therewith_o 4._o superstitious_a prayer_n when_o as_o god_n worship_n be_v measure_v out_o by_o set_a number_n this_o opinion_n take_v place_n with_o our_o common_a people_n for_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o the_o work_n do_v if_o the_o word_n be_v say_v they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o 5._o rash_n pray_v without_o due_a preparation_n when_o man_n pray_v only_o on_o the_o sudden_a by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o call_v it_o too_o many_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n as_o allow_v no_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o however_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v most_o comfortable_a yet_o without_o due_a preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o vain_a repetition_n 6._o all_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a speech_n in_o any_o manner_n of_o invocation_n wherein_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n perseverence_n in_o prayer_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n wise_a dispose_n providence_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o true_a prayer_n be_v a_o sweet_a and_o delightsom_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n heb._n 13.15_o 16._o 2._o god_n thus_o tri_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n whether_o they_o can_v and_o will_v continue_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o 3._o by_o perseverance_n prayer_n move_v more_o earnest_a and_o fervent_a but_o as_o for_o cold_a prayer_n god_n will_v spew_v they_o out_o rev._n 3.16_o 4._o god_n thus_o move_v his_o child_n to_o search_v their_o heart_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o cause_n in_o they_o why_o god_n hear_v they_o not_o jos_n 7.6_o etc._n etc._n 5._o god_n do_v thus_o commend_v his_o blessing_n so_o much_o the_o more_o unto_o we_o for_o good_a thing_n much_o desire_v oft_o crave_v long_o expect_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a when_o they_o be_v obtain_v and_o we_o move_v to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a for_o they_o prov._n 13.12_o the_o sign_n of_o extraordinary_a ardency_n in_o prayer_n be_v such_o as_o these_o viz._n 1._o extraordinary_a distemper_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n luke_n 22.44_o and_o nehemiah_n neh._n 2.2_o 2._o unusual_a motion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.13_o in_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.22_o in_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o and_o in_o christ_n himself_o mark_v 14.35_o 3._o deep_o sigh_v and_o groan_n as_o in_o david_n psal_n 38.9_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v inexpressible_a rom._n 8.26_o 4._o loud_o cry_v david_n roar_v all_o the_o day_n psal_n 32.3_o christ_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n mat._n 27.46_o 5._o often_o inculcate_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o petition_n thus_o do_v christ_n mat._n 26.39_o 42_o 44._o so_o do_v daniel_n dan._n 9.18_o 19_o this_o be_v far_o from_o babble_v or_o vain_a repetition_n 6._o tear_n these_o christ_n pour_v forth_o heb._n 5.7_o so_o do_v the_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n 7.38_o yet_o tear_n simple_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o true_a prayer_n when_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n the_o fault_n or_o abuse_n in_o our_o prayer_n viz._n 1._o when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o any_o other_o then_o god_n or_o unto_o he_o in_o any_o other_o name_n then_o in_o christ_n 2._o when_o the_o power_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o some_o certain_a prayer_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n or_o set_v form_n 3._o when_o god_n be_v pray_v to_o only_a with_o the_o mouth_n without_o the_o heart_n 4._o when_o any_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n 5._o when_o any_o impenitent_a person_n or_o that_o labour_v not_o to_o amend_v his_o life_n pray_v 6._o when_o a_o man_n pray_v without_o faith_n the_o duty_n require_v after_o prayer_n viz._n 1._o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v be_v assure_v that_o his_o particular_a request_n shall_v be_v grant_v 2._o we_o must_v with_o patience_n and_o hope_n expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o request_n 3._o we_o must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v shun_v those_o thing_n we_o pray_v against_o or_o attain_v to_o these_o blessing_n and_o grace_n we_o pray_v for_o we_o must_v do_v and_o practice_n that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n that_o we_o can_v to_o obtain_v it_o 4._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o faint_v or_o grow_v weary_a but_o labour_n to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o which_o impli_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n 1._o when_o we_o cleave_v to_o christ_n constant_o 2._o when_o we_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n 3._o when_o we_o be_v content_a to_o wait_v in_o prayer_n and_o not_o give_v over_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o for_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o earnestness_n of_o our_o desire_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o perform_v mutual_a duty_n one_o to_o another_o 3._o we_o manifest_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n yea_o much_o humility_n 4._o we_o maintain_v mutual_a love_n which_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o offer_v and_o do_v kindness_n but_o also_o in_o crave_v and_o accept_v the_o like_a we_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o because_o 1._o therein_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v not_o only_o our_o own_o father_n but_o also_o the_o common_a father_n of_o other_o in_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n 2._o hereby_o we_o perform_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a duty_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o act_n both_o of_o charity_n and_o justice_n they_o which_o neglect_v it_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 12.13_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o can_v be_v more_o beneficial_a and_o do_v more_o good_a to_o any_o then_o in_o and_o by_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o pray_v not_o for_o other_o and_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n viz._n 1._o such_o as_o will_v take_v
come_v desire_v that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n 1._o preserve_v the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v 2._o gather_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o rule_v his_o church_n gather_v and_o we_o the_o member_n thereof_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 4._o defend_v we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o tyrant_n 5._o cast_v away_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n into_o eternal_a pain_n 6._o at_o length_n deliver_v his_o church_n and_o glorify_v we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o general_n which_o be_v his_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o psa_n 103.19_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o pray_v not_o for_o it_o in_o this_o petition_n because_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o 2._o special_a which_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o rule_v his_o elect_n and_o choose_a people_n work_v his_o will_n in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o call_v special_a because_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o over_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o he_o have_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o special_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a estate_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v principal_o exercise_v in_o the_o conscience_n 2._o this_o regiment_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n make_v man_n willing_o subject_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n this_o subjection_n which_o indeed_o be_v perfect_a freedom_n stand_v in_o these_o 3_o thing_n especial_o rom._n 14.17_o 18._o 1._o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v 1._o in_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v 2._o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o who_o he_o justify_v 2._o in_o peace_n that_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n church_n yea_o with_o all_o creature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v love_n for_o as_o righteousness_n concern_v the_o person_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o peace_n respect_v all_o duty_n and_o action_n of_o the_o life_n righteousness_n be_v the_o root_n whence_o spring_v this_o peace_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v the_o life_n be_v reform_v 3._o in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o both_o the_o former_a respect_v especial_o the_o state_n of_o affliction_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n then_o arise_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o spiritual_a delight_n in_o god_n in_o all_o estate_n now_o whosoever_o have_v these_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o spiritual_a subjection_n be_v a_o good_a subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 2._o of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n in_o christ_n become_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o immediate_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o felicity_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o special_a kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o both_o these_o estate_n do_v we_o in_o this_o petition_n pray_v for_o understand_v therefore_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o special_a kingdom_n the_o come_v whereof_o be_v in_o four_o degree_n viz._n 1._o let_v it_o be_v erect_v where_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o let_v it_o be_v confirm_v and_o continue_v where_o it_o be_v let_v it_o not_o be_v abolish_v by_o persecution_n corrupt_v by_o heresy_n vanish_v by_o hypocrisy_n or_o degenerate_a and_o grow_v into_o the_o contrary_a by_o profaneness_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v restore_v where_o it_o be_v decay_v or_o corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n restore_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v by_o weakness_n and_o purge_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o be_v seduce_v 4._o let_v it_o be_v perfect_v and_o make_v complete_a by_o hasten_v the_o marriage-day_n the_o eternal_a jubilee_n of_o joy_n unconceivable_a much_o more_o unutterable_a such_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n conceive_v and_o by_o final_o destroy_v sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o every_o enemy_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v to_o we_o man_n in_o the_o world_n &_o than_o it_o come_v when_o god_n do_v erect_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o unto_o perfection_n it_o come_v by_o five_o degree_n viz._n 1._o when_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o do_v reveal_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n thus_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13.19_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.20_o &_o 17.21_o 2._o when_o the_o word_n preach_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n so_o as_o a_o man_n know_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 3._o when_o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o regenerate_v and_o so_o bring_v into_o this_o kingdom_n for_o by_o regeneration_n we_o have_v effectual_a entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whereby_o christ_n rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o he_o 4._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 5._o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v reunite_v be_v both_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a come_n of_o it_o in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v observable_a these_o thing_n especial_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v king_n mat._n 2.2_o 2._o that_o the_o subject_n be_v true_a christian_n psal_n 2.8_o angel_n and_o saint_n 3._o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n psal_n 119.105_o and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o enemy_n be_v satan_n sin_n death_n hell_n damnation_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a eph._n 6.12_o rom._n 6.12_o &_o 8.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o gal._n 5.17_o gen._n 3.15_o 5._o the_o reward_n be_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o that_o to_o come_v mark_v 10.30_o 6._o the_o chastisement_n be_v affliction_n heb._n 12.6_o 7._o the_o weapon_n be_v faith_n hope_n love_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n eph._n 6.16_o 8._o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n mat._n 28.20_o 9_o the_o place_n be_v this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 5.10_o mat._n 25.34_o 10._o the_o officer_n be_v preacher_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 11._o the_o vicegerent_n be_v governor_n isa_n 49.25_o 12._o it_o be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n rom._n 14.17_o again_o the_o head_n or_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v king_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o son_n be_v king_n because_o 1._o he_o sit_v god_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v with_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o he_o be_v mediator_n by_o who_o god_n work_v immediate_o and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v 1._o partly_o in_o the_o church_n as_o hypocrite_n who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o 2._o partly_o without_o the_o church_n as_o turk_n jew_n and_o all_o such_o as_o defend_v error_n against_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o four_o way_n viz._n 1._o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o be_v reveal_v the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 2._o by_o conversion_n when_o some_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o by_o make_v progress_n or_o increase_v when_o the_o godly_a receive_v increase_v or_o
to_o pray_v for_o it_o as_o child_n ravish_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n thus_o we_o pray_v not_o here_o to_o perform_v obedience_n equal_a in_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o for_o this_o note_n of_o comparison_n here_o import_v a_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n not_o equality_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n cheerful_o without_o murmur_v speedy_o without_o delay_v general_o without_o omit_v sincere_o without_o dissemble_v constant_o without_o forbear_v and_o perfect_o without_o halt_v even_o as_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n now_o as_o many_o as_o true_o be_v in_o god_n kingdom_n can_v but_o thus_o immediate_o do_v god_n will_v for_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o into_o which_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v but_o such_o alone_a who_o action_n say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v matth._n 7.21_o god_n will_v be_v either_o secret_a or_o reveal_v according_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n the_o secret_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o 〈◊〉_d reveal_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d our_o child_n yea_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n will_v be_v only_o one_o consider_v in_o itself_o as_o god_n be_v one_o but_o for_o our_o understanding_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v 1._o his_o absolute_a or_o secret_a will_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n whereby_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n he_o determine_v all_o thing_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o what_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o be_v touch_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n the_o final_a confusion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o particular_a estate_n of_o other_o man_n the_o particular_a affliction_n and_o cross_n appoint_v for_o we_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o such_o like_a this_o absolute_a will_n extend_v over_o all_o creature_n and_o over_o all_o their_o action_n eph._n 1.11_o mat._n 10.26_o and_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o till_o he_o reveal_v it_o by_o the_o event_n which_o be_v his_o secret_a will_n because_o unknown_a and_o therefore_o uncertain_a to_o we_o we_o may_v not_o rash_o presume_v on_o for_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o here_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v rest_v content_v in_o the_o lord_n good_a pleasure_n 2._o his_o revealed_z will_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n to_o be_v his_o will_n concern_v both_o faith_n and_o practice_n this_o we_o be_v precise_o to_o follow_v for_o here_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v answerable_o do_v as_o it_o be_v require_v thy_o will_n that_o be_v not_o my_o will_n thy_o will_n only_o not_o thou_o and_o i_o also_o betwixt_o which_o two_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n thy_o will_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o thy_o will_n though_o contrary_a unto_o or_o against_o my_o will_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o by_o the_o inbitant_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o absolute_a or_o secret_a will_n but_o of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n be_v always_o do_v and_o can_v be_v resist_v isa_n 46.10_o rom._n 9.19_o but_o he_o reveal_v will_n be_v general_o transgress_v by_o man_n who_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n notwithstanding_o god_n reveal_v will_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o because_o a_o man_n may_v dissent_v from_o the_o absolute_a and_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n without_o sin_v so_o be_v it_o he_o still_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rest_v therein_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v thus_o abraham_n pray_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o sodom_n yet_o submissive_o which_o god_n will_v and_o decree_v to_o destroy_v gen._n 18.23_o 27._o and_o david_n for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12.16_o 24._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o cup_n which_o god_n have_v absolute_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o mat._n 26.39_o yet_o submit_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o father_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n of_o obedience_n the_o special_a branch_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezek._n 33.11_o and_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n 2._o that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o rely_v whole_o on_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o salvation_n joh._n 6.40_o 3._o our_o sanctification_n in_o soul_n in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 4.3_o 4._o that_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v have_v a_o particular_a call_v to_o live_v in_o wherein_o he_o must_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 7.20_o 24._o and_o love_v our_o brethren_n joh._n 13.14_o 15._o 5._o to_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n whatsoever_o act_v 21.14_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n joh._n 17.3_o and_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n eph._n 1.4_o hence_o it_o appear_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n signify_v viz._n 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal_n 103.21_o 2._o event_n or_o rather_o god_n decree_v concern_v event_n mat._n 26.39_o isa_n 46.10_o be_v do_v there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o do_v god_n will_v 1._o evangelical_n obedience_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o sincere_a endeavour_n according_a to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o especial_o be_v here_o mean_v 2._o legal_a command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o god_n will_n but_o this_o be_v not_o attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n of_o perfection_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n viz._n 1._o a_o perfection_n of_o sincerity_n which_o be_v in_o hezekiahs_n obedience_n isa_n 38.3_o 2._o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n which_o be_v in_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n obedience_n luke_n 1.6_o 3._o a_o perfection_n of_o degree_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o be_v now_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o in_o this_o petition_n our_o saviour_n christ_n add_v 1._o to_o prescribe_v and_o draw_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n and_o example_n of_o perfection_n to_o imitate_v in_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n though_o we_o can_v in_o equality_n which_o likeness_n stand_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o cheerfulness_n and_o willingness_n for_o the_o angel_n ready_o obey_v god_n command_n 2._o in_o priority_n the_o angel_n prefer_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n 3._o in_o speed_n and_o quickness_n without_o delay_n or_o slackness_n 4._o in_o faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o desire_n of_o perfection_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o here_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o petition_n we_o desire_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o our_o own_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o self-denial_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n viz._n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v all_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v disagree_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n willing_o submit_v ourselves_o thereto_o in_o all_o thing_n 2._o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v preach_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o because_o his_o will_n be_v reveal_v therein_o and_o that_o god_n will_v incline_v and_o dispose_v our_o heart_n towards_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v but_o obey_v god_n reveal_v will_n psal_n 119.27,36_o 3._o that_o magistrate_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o master_n in_o a_o family_n see_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o do_v god_n will_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o calling_n both_o of_o all_o in_o general_n and_o of_o each_o in_o several_a that_o we_o may_v right_o and_o due_o perform_v the_o duty_n commit_v unto_o we_o whether_o common_a or_o proper_a 4._o that_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n without_o pride_n in_o prosperity_n and_o without_o murmur_v in_o
pet._n 1.12_o much_o more_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v diligent_a searcher_n out_o of_o this_o mystery_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o angel_n be_v maintainer_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n gal._n 3.19_o they_o bring_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o idolatry_n rev._n 19.10_o herein_o also_o let_v we_o be_v their_o follower_n 3._o the_o angel_n be_v always_o nigh_o unto_o christ_n at_o his_o nativity_n luke_n 2.9_o 10._o in_o his_o temptation_n mat._n 4.11_o in_o his_o agony_n luke_n 22.43_o in_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28.2_o and_o ascension_n act_v 1.10_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o perform_v unto_o christ_n all_o the_o service_n we_o can_v 4._o they_o be_v always_o praise_v and_o laud_v the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v we_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n enlarge_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o mouth_n fill_v with_o his_o praise_n 5._o they_o be_v serviceable_a for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o be_v god_n child_n though_o they_o be_v far_o better_a than_o we_o be_v heb._n 1.14_o so_o must_v we_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o soul_n body_n calling_z credit_n and_o all_o we_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 6._o they_o be_v joyful_a when_o sinner_n be_v convert_v from_o sin_n unto_o god_n luke_n 15.10_o and_o be_v grieve_v when_o man_n by_o sin_n dishonour_n god_n the_o like_a affection_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o glory_n mat._n 22.30_o this_o pattern_n of_o angelical_a obedience_n here_o propound_v for_o our_o imitation_n must_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v the_o natural_a hardness_n deadness_n and_o untowardness_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o bewail_v the_o want_n of_o sincerity_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o do_v god_n will_v our_o maim_a and_o defective_a obedience_n show_v how_o far_o we_o come_v short_a of_o this_o angelical_a example_n many_o content_a themselves_o with_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o never_o regard_v the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o other_o have_v respect_n to_o outward_a duty_n of_o piety_n that_o concern_v god_n but_o for_o uprightness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o man_n they_o little_a regard_n this_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o this_o angelical_a example_n inform_v our_o judgement_n what_o honour_n we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o bless_a angel_n namely_o the_o honour_n of_o imitation_n and_o not_o of_o any_o divine_a worship_n for_o when_o john_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n he_o forbid_v he_o say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o worship_n god_n rev._n 19.10_o from_o all_o which_o let_v we_o be_v persuade_v to_o begin_v our_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n by_o resemble_v though_o not_o equal_v the_o angel_n in_o obedience_n that_o so_o with_o they_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v sincere_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n how_o many_o say_v god_n will_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o will-worship_n set_v in_o stead_n thereof_o how_o many_o vain_o say_v in_o prayer_n what_o they_o practice_n to_o unpray_n or_o with_o the_o word_n conclude_v the_o work_n as_o though_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v by_o say_v so_o help_v lord_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o proud_o draw_v back_o from_o thy_o will_n and_o make_v our_o own_o a_o law_n assist_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o son_n to_o keep_v thy_o law_n then_o shall_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v §._o 8._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n by_o that_o usual_a figure_n synecdoche_n our_o saviour_n christ_n comprise_v not_o only_o all_o corporal_a blessing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o life_n but_o also_o the_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o give_v we_o that_o be_v bestow_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v all_o temporal_a necessary_a good_a thing_n unto_o we_o sanctify_v all_o outward_a comfort_n unto_o we_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n stand_v accurse_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o destruction_n to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o we_o deserve_v bestow_v uphold_v continue_v and_o maintain_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o bless_v make_v prosperous_a and_o wholesome_a our_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o body_n and_o refresh_v our_o spirit_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o blessing_n to_o serve_v thou_o in_o our_o calling_n as_o thou_o have_v command_v this_o day_n that_o be_v we_o desire_v not_o such_o abundance_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o whereby_o our_o dependence_n upon_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o wait_v upon_o thou_o for_o the_o future_a from_o day_n to_o day_n daily_o bread_n that_o be_v bread_n for_o our_o substance_n such_o as_o nature_n do_v require_v to_o uphold_v it_o no_o dainty_n or_o costly_a feast_n but_o only_o necessary_a food_n and_o clothing_n whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n may_v be_v continue_v and_o not_o pine_v away_o our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n the_o clothes_n the_o substance_n of_o another_o but_o such_o thing_n honest_o get_v by_o our_o labour_n through_o god_n blessing_n upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 3.2_o and_o the_o wealthy_a in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o think_v himself_o too_o rich_a to_o beg_v this_o daily_a bread_n for_o he_o know_v not_o ere_o the_o day_n pass_v to_o what_o extremity_n with_o job_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v this_o petition_n follow_v immediate_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v because_o to_o have_v thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o maintenance_n be_v a_o stay_n and_o help_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o unlawful_a erterprise_n and_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o seek_v thing_n temporal_a must_v not_o be_v our_o own_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o this_o petition_n in_o order_n be_v place_v before_o this_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n not_o for_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v before_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o this_o be_v forbid_v joh._n 6.27_o but_o to_o provide_v against_o our_o infirmity_n whereby_o we_o distrust_v god_n for_o food_n raiment_n and_o worldly_a deliverance_n when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o damnation_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v thing_n eternal_a by_o ascend_v from_o these_o his_o gift_n below_o wherein_o we_o taste_v of_o his_o goodness_n daily_o by_o which_o order_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o seek_v thing_n spiritual_a but_o because_o we_o live_v rather_o by_o sense_n then_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v principal_o desire_v thing_n corporal_a again_o hereby_o appear_v christ_n mercy_n unto_o man_n in_o that_o by_o this_o order_n he_o descend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n who_o rather_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o trust_v he_o for_o our_o provision_n in_o this_o life_n which_o argue_v we_o be_v but_o of_o little_a faith_n matth._n 9.5_o last_o by_o this_o order_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v here_o so_o careful_a for_o our_o body_n he_o will_v doubtless_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n rom._n 8.32_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o this_o petition_n christ_n add_v this_o day_n 1._o to_o meet_v with_o our_o distrustfulness_n and_o covetousness_n and_o to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o both_o these_o vice_n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v depend_v on_o he_o only_o as_o yesterday_o so_o this_o day_n as_o this_o day_n so_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o 3._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n may_v be_v always_o continue_v in_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n call_v it_o daily_a bread_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o daily_o to_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v for_o every_o day_n suffice_v we_o 2._o because_o he_o will_v bridle_v our_o rage_a and_o endless_a lust_n and_o desire_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inordinate_o careful_a for_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n 3._o because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o as_o we_o expect_v daily_o our_o supportance_n from_o god_n
good_a thing_n from_o he_o 10._o that_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o create_v and_o place_v before_o our_o eye_n even_o for_o we_o to_o behold_v they_o we_o do_v not_o idle_o but_o earnest_o and_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n ability_n occasion_n and_o vocation_n permit_v he_o contemplate_n and_o consider_v they_o and_o therein_o celebrate_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n in_o god_n work_v and_o effect_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o determine_v and_o execute_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o joynt-operation_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n infinite_a justice_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a most_o free_a unchangeable_a most_o just_a wise_a and_o good_a counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o permit_v also_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n both_o evil_a and_o good_a to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o choose_a yea_o it_o be_v his_o almighty_a power_n every_o where_o present_a whereby_o he_o do_v uphold_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o so_o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n fortune_n or_o destiny_n but_o by_o his_o fatherly_a counsel_n so_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n have_v create_v i_o and_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n to_o celebrate_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o serve_v for_o our_o safety_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n most_o holy_a just_a spiritual_a essence_n all_o power_n all_o mercy_n all_o intelligence_n thou_o father_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o thou_o deign_v thy_o faithful_a one_o paternity_n by_o that_o most_o freegrace_n of_o adoption_n or_o new-birth_n of_o regeneration_n thou_o almighty_a wonderful_a creator_n gracious_a preserver_n most_o wise_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n help_v my_o unbelief_n in_o i_o confirm_v thy_o faith_n for_o i_o believe_v in_o thou_o §._o 3._o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o divinity_n his_o humanity_n his_o office_n and_o his_o theanthropeity_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n joh._n 1.1_o mat._n 1.23_o and_o very_a man_n gen._n 3.15_o isa_n 7.14_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o in_o one_o person_n joh._n 1.14_o phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 9_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o and_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o joh._n 1.20_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o so_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n whole_a and_o distinct_a and_o double_a property_n also_o and_o operation_n natural_a but_o one_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o these_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v mediator_n both_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n now_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o person_n have_v but_o one_o father_n and_o one_o mother_n a_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n a_o mother_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o substance_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 4.4_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o so_o that_o though_o each_o nature_n have_v its_o property_n remain_v distinct_a to_o itself_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o join_v as_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v whole_a god_n and_o whole_a man_n whole_a god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n god_n whole_a man_n also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n man_n so_o also_o whole_a adorable_a with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n adorable_a whole_a increate_v also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n increated_a whole_a form_v also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n form_v whole_a consubstantial_a with_o god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n consubstantial_a as_o neither_o also_o be_v he_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n coessential_a with_o man_n but_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a unto_o we_o exist_v also_o in_o his_o godhead_n for_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n coessential_a with_o man_n and_o contrary_o when_o we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o man_n we_o may_v not_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n the_o distinction_n and_o unconfoundableness_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n must_v thus_o exact_o not_o with_o a_o run_a eye_n but_o wary_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o division_n of_o one_o most_o undivided_a person_n touch_v christ_n in_o the_o creed_n we_o learn_v to_o believe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o humiliation_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n not_o by_o turn_v the_o godhead_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o by_o take_v man_n nature_n to_o the_o godhead_n that_o so_o one_o person_n may_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n 2._o his_o suffer_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a death_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n whereof_o there_o be_v also_o three_o degree_n 1._o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o his_o ascension_n 2._o his_o honour_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n 3._o his_o come_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v all_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v alive_a and_o all_o that_o have_v dye_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v christ_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v the_o image_n not_o of_o himself_o neither_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o his_o eternal_a father_n coeternal_a consubstantial_a and_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o essence_n in_o essential_a property_n and_o work_n and_o be_v that_o person_n by_o which_o the_o father_n do_v immediate_o reveal_v himself_o in_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n but_o chief_o in_o save_v the_o elect._n 2._o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n because_o the_o three_o person_n together_o bestow_v on_o christ_n humanity_n these_o gift_n property_n and_o majesty_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 2._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v this_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n who_o god_n will_v have_v we_o acknowledge_v harken_v unto_o and_o worship_n mat._n 1.12_o 3._o that_o he_o alone_o do_v full_o and_o perfect_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o crime_n and_o pain_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o saviour_n of_o other_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n but_o i_o also_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o merit_n only_o but_o also_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o effectual_a work_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a in_o four_o respect_n viz._n 1._o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o coloss_n 1.15_o rom._n 8.29_o 2._o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n even_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o he_o be_v also_o her_o first_o bear_v mat._n 1.25_o luke_n 2.15_o not_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v other_o after_o he_o but_o because_o she_o have_v none_o before_o he_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1.18_o 4._o as_o the_o first-born_a be_v set_v apart_o and_o then_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n so_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o as_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a and_o then_o make_v a_o perfect_a oblation_n of_o himself_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n heb._n 7.27_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o
three_o respect_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n because_o he_o have_v ransom_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 2._o by_o the_o right_n of_o conquest_n for_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v we_o in_o his_o power_n heb._n 2.15_o 3._o by_o the_o right_n of_o spiritual_a marriage_n because_o he_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o the_o wife_n so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o gift_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n exceed_v all_o creature_n col._n 2.9_o 2._o in_o dignity_n order_n glory_n majesty_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorify_v he_o now_o open_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v heb._n 1.2_o &_o 3.6_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v over_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o rule_v govern_v quicken_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v they_o we_o be_v also_o in_o three_o respect_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1_o because_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o be_v knit_v together_o among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o one_o with_o another_o 2._o because_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o guide_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n we_o draw_v all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o except_o we_o continue_v in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o we_o 3._o because_o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v divers_a faculty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o function_n divers_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n jesus_n be_v call_v messiah_n or_o christ_n or_o anoint_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o his_o father_n from_o everlasting_a the_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n joh._n 7.28_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o he_o thick_o abundant_o and_o most_o perfect_o joh._n 3.34_o the_o anoint_v of_o jesus_n signify_v 1._o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o especial_a communicate_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a for_o this_o office_n 3._o god_n approbation_n and_o prosper_v of_o this_o office_n isa_n 53.10_o now_o we_o must_v not_o here_o understand_v christ_n anoint_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o typical_a ceremonial_a or_o sacramental_a anoint_v but_o real_a and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v he_o receive_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v prefigure_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a anoint_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n psa_n 43.97_o heb._n 1.9_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o office_n be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v 1._o a_o king_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o our_o enemy_n devil_n sin_n death_n make_v we_o subject_n to_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o a_o prophet_n by_o declare_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n give_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o understand_v consent_n to_o and_o obey_v it_o 3._o a_o priest_n by_o make_v a_o atonement_n by_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o by_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n christ_n royal_a office_n be_v 1._o to_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v this_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n against_o all_o both_o inward_a and_o out_o ward_v foe_n 3._o to_o make_v his_o church_n partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o adorn_v she_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o bliss_n 4._o to_o overcome_v and_o rule_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o might_n and_o power_n and_o at_o last_o to_o thrust_v they_o down_o into_o eternal_a torment_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n viz._n 1._o to_o open_v and_o declare_v unto_o man_n god_n and_o his_o secret_a will_n of_o save_v believer_n by_o and_o for_o he_o show_v unto_o he_o immediate_o of_o god_n himself_o 2._o to_o refine_v and_o purify_v the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o corruption_n mat._n 5.6_o 7._o 3._o to_o open_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 4._o at_o length_n also_o assume_v and_o take_v to_o he_o humane_a nature_n to_o teach_v as_o by_o his_o voice_n the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o miracle_n 5._o not_o only_o to_o give_v oracle_n and_o prophecy_n to_o open_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o prophet_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o expound_v it_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o ordain_v and_o institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o call_v and_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n necessary_a to_o this_o ministry_n joh._n 20.21_o 6._o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 3.11_o 7._o to_o be_v through_o his_o own_o and_o other_o ministry_n effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v to_o open_v and_o lighten_v our_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o voice_n luke_n 24.45_o 8._o to_o effectuate_v also_o that_o which_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o speak_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o move_v our_o will_n to_o yield_v assent_n and_o obedience_n to_o those_o thing_n we_o learn_v and_o know_v eph._n 5.25_o the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 1._o to_o teach_v man_n both_o outward_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o ransom_n full_a sufficient_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n 4._o to_o apply_v his_o sacrifice_n unto_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v again_o the_o distinct_a part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n may_v be_v these_o two_o 1._o satisfaction_n which_o consist_v partly_o in_o suffering_n partly_o in_o obedience_n 2._o intercession_n in_o that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o perpetual_a and_o perfect_a advocate_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o we_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n redeem_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ransom_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v before_o god_n deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n free_a from_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v endeavour_v to_o overturn_v both_o the_o regal_a priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n 1._o his_o regal_a office_n by_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o god_n law_n do_v 2._o his_o priestly_a office_n by_o their_o massing_n priesthood_n wherein_o they_o daily_o offer_v up_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a without_o tradition_n in_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o supreme_a judge_n these_o thing_n they_o teach_v and_o therefore_o that_o church_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o write_v of_o christ_n 1._o because_o he_o recount_v the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o god_n shall_v raise_v you_o up_o a_o prophet_n deut._n 18.11_o a_o star_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o jacob_n numb_a 24.17_o 2._o he_o restrain_v the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n unto_o certain_a person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o which_o afterward_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v and_o reveal_v 3._o the_o whole_a levitical_a priesthood_n and_o
our_o mediator_n be_v a_o pacifier_n and_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o by_o merit_n and_o desert_n as_o also_o by_o efficacy_n and_o forcible_a operation_n that_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n offend_v and_o angry_a with_o and_o for_o sin_n and_o mankind_n offend_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n restore_v they_o into_o favour_n cause_v man_n to_o love_n god_n and_o god_n man_n and_o that_o by_o make_v entreaty_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o they_o and_o apply_v forcible_o and_o effectual_o unto_o they_o his_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n regenerate_v they_o that_o they_o may_v cease_v from_o sin_v and_o hear_v their_o groan_n and_o petition_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o mediator_n and_o deliverer_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v very_a man_n and_o that_o perfect_o just_a too_o because_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n which_o have_v sin_v do_v itself_o likewise_o make_v recompense_n for_o sin_n and_o because_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o a_o sinner_n can_v make_v recompense_n for_o other_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o very_a god_n that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n sustain_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n isa_n 53.3_o and_o may_v recover_v and_o restore_v unto_o we_o that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n which_o we_o lose_v 1_o joh._n 1.2_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o merit_n of_o your_o own_o and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o god_n unknown_a that_o think_v a_o pardon_n send_v from_o rome_n can_v make_v a_o sin_n no_o sin_n even_o for_o saint_n peter_n sake_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o antichrist_n and_o hope_v to_o find_v or_o make_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o pope_n fall_v down_o before_o your_o dagon_n but_o let_v all_o that_o profess_v one_o faith_n apostolical_a believe_v in_o god_n and_o by_o one_o faith_n accord_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n §_o 4._o who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n christs_n flesh_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o he_o transfuse_v or_o pass_v his_o substance_n into_o the_o flesh_n beget_v but_o because_o in_o miraculous_a sort_n he_o form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o her_o substance_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v contaminate_v or_o pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v in_o such_o sort_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v issue_v from_o the_o spirit_n substance_n and_o this_o bless_a virgin_n descend_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n as_o also_o for_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o morâ—_n confirm_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o very_a messiah_n promise_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o in_o that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n very_o observable_a be_v the_o completion_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o just_o to_o be_v condemn_v the_o blindeness_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o less_o deceive_v be_v they_o which_o hold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o have_v be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o her_o own_o confession_n who_o acknowledge_v herself_o to_o have_v need_v a_o saviour_n luke_n 1.47_o for_o she_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o may_v have_v a_o pure_a conception_n free_a from_o original_a sin_n without_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n live_v always_o a_o virgin_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n six_o thing_n be_v principal_o considerable_a viz._n 1._o his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n 2._o his_o death_n and_o passion_n 3._o his_o burial_n and_o descension_n into_o hell_n 4._o his_o resurrection_n 5._o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n touch_v the_o conception_n or_o nativity_n of_o christ_n these_o six_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o news_n thereof_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o angel_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 4._o that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v espouse_v to_o a_o man_n 5._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n in_o the_o angel_n annunciation_n observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o salutation_n which_o declare_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n 2._o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o message_n that_o of_o she_o shall_v be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o she_o shall_v be_v overshadow_a by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v three_o thing_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o mass_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v create_v or_o form_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n miraculous_o and_o beside_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n dispose_v of_o god_n in_o nature_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n and_o by_o the_o same_o operation_n cleanse_v this_o mass_n and_o from_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o conception_n sanctify_v it_o that_o be_v he_o cause_v that_o original_a sin_n shall_v not_o issue_v into_o it_o 3._o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n or_o the_o unite_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o his_o godhead_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o lest_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v clean_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o redemption_n 2_o cor._n 5.12_o 3._o that_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a he_o may_v purify_v we_o of_o all_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v also_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o speak_v the_o very_a will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o whatsoever_o this_o son_n speak_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n chief_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v know_v christ_n our_o mediator_n to_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o david_n 2._o that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v gen._n 3._o &_o 49._o isa_n 7._o that_o it_o may_v certain_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v that_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n 3._o that_o this_o christ_n birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1.13_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v espouse_v to_o a_o man_n 1._o that_o hence_o the_o honour_n of_o marriage_n may_v be_v commend_v unto_o we_o 2._o that_o the_o chastity_n and_o good_a name_n of_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o 3._o that_o joseph_n may_v be_v as_o a_o guardian_n to_o the_o virgin_n as_o a_o foster-father_n to_o the_o child_n 4._o lest_o the_o blasphemous_a enemy_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o christ_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v unlawful_o bear_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n after_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o christ_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v so_o holy_o conceive_v and_o bear_v do_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o right_a and_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v property_n diverse_a and_o contrary_a divine_a and_o humane_a finite_a and_o infinite_a passable_a
and_o impassable_a and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n call_v the_o word_n be_v another_o nature_n from_o the_o flesh_n take_v and_o a_o subsistence_n even_o before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n read_v joh._n 1.14_o heb._n 2.14_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.6_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o many_o other_o be_v the_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o psal_n 2.7_o act_n 13.33_o heb._n 1.5_o joh._n 17.3_o matth._n 1.23_o heb._n 1.3_o joh._n 2.19_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o joh._n 6.51_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o as_o also_o his_o humane_a nature_n rom._n 1.3_o &_o 9.5_o luke_n 1.31_o heb._n 2.11_o luke_n 1.42_o &_o 2.7_o gal._n 4.4_o &_o 3.16_o heb._n 2.16_o mat._n 26.38_o luke_n 2.52_o joh._n 10.18_o luke_n 23.46_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o eph._n 5.30_o &_o 4.12_o 16._o joh._n 5.56_o rom._n 8.11_o gen._n 3.15_o &_o 49.10_o isa_n 7.14_o matth._n 10.18_o 23._o luke_n 1.27_o 31_o 34._o &_o 2.40_o mat._n 4.2_o joh._n 4.7_o &_o 19.41_o mark_v 4.38_o mat._n 27.50_o mark_v 15.37_o luke_n 23.46_o joh._n 19.30_o 33._o 2._o that_o these_o two_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n or_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n whole_a and_o distinct_a and_o double_a property_n also_o and_o operation_n natural_a but_o one_o person_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v mediator_n both_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n but_o they_o who_o make_v two_o person_n make_v also_o two_o christ_n with_o nestorius_n the_o one_o a_o man_n passive_a and_o crucify_v the_o other_o god_n not_o crucify_v and_o only_o assist_v the_o man_n christ_n by_o his_o grace_n but_o this_o heresy_n have_v be_v long_o since_o confute_v and_o condemn_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n accord_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n joh._n 1.14_o mat._n 3.17_o eph._n 4.10_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v at_o once_o both_o form_v and_o assume_v of_o the_o word_n into_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o make_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n before_o or_o without_o which_o assumption_n or_o personal_a union_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v some_o heretic_n of_o old_a have_v proud_o say_v that_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a maid_n christ_n flesh_n never_o form_v be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o her_o womb_n other_o think_v he_o have_v not_o true_a and_o real_a flesh_n indeed_o but_o in_o appearance_n only_o be_v it_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v true_a god_n true_a man_n one_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n alone_o two_o nature_n whole_a perfect_a distinct_a to_o be_v one_o undivided_a personality_n §._o 5._o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n this_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v a_o heathen_a judge_n set_v over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n under_o who_o government_n christ_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v and_o continue_v therein_o and_o work_a miracle_n be_v spiteful_o entreat_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o upward_a then_o villanous_o betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n apprehend_v abuse_a and_o crucify_v be_v full_a thirty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_a though_o his_o certain_a age_n be_v not_o infallible_o set_v down_o by_o any_o dead_a that_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v after_o pierce_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n so_o that_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o and_o be_v find_v certain_o dead_a he_o have_v not_o his_o leg_n break_v as_o they_o be_v who_o have_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o bury_v that_o be_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n so_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o not_o only_a death_n but_o burial_n unto_o sin_n figure_v thereby_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v another_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o that_o be_v only_o to_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n of_o christ_n passion_n without_o repose_v any_o confidence_n therein_o but_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n suffer_v but_o also_o to_o repose_v and_o place_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n suffer_v and_o passion_n for_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v god-man_n know_v that_o the_o deity_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o can_v not_o die_v but_o that_o person_n which_o be_v god_n both_o can_v and_o do_v die_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n unto_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o unite_n they_o together_o without_o confusion_n alteration_n distraction_n separation_n in_o one_o person_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v do_v by_o the_o person_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o scripture_n often_o attribute_v the_o suffer_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o other_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o act_n 20.28_o and_o though_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n suffer_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o support_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o add_v dignity_n worth_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o that_o nature_n yea_o it_o have_v also_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n as_o to_o sanctify_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o must_v be_v cautious_o observe_v by_o we_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o dead_a for_o we_o except_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n neither_o be_v he_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o except_o we_o be_v rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o most_o sure_a principle_n that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_a except_o we_o be_v sanctify_v for_o he_o do_v not_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v commit_v it_o afresh_o and_o serve_v it_o again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v another_o thing_n that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o discourse_v passionate_o of_o his_o death_n another_o to_o feel_v the_o operation_n thereof_o within_o we_o labour_n therefore_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v therewith_o as_o that_o it_o may_v effectual_o prove_v thy_o death_n unto_o sin_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n for_o we_o when_o after_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a this_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grave_a not_o of_o his_o soul_n go_v down_o local_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a not_o only_o of_o those_o inexpressible_a yea_o unconceivable_a torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n under_o the_o eclipse_n of_o god_n favour_n yea_o under_o the_o fearful_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_a in_o he_o be_v make_v temporary_a have_v end_n because_o himself_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a so_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o suffer_v be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o conception_n sustain_v calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o my_o sake_n 2._o that_o at_o that_o his_o last_o time_n he_o suffer_v all_o the_o most_o bitter_a torment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o my_o sake_n 3._o that_o he_o feel_v the_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o make_v recompense_n for_o i_o and_o other_o sin_n and_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n against_o mankind_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o pilate_n in_o christ_n passion_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n will_v receive_v from_o the_o judge_n himself_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v solemn_o condemn_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o though_o innocent_a be_v condemn_v
and_o paul_n 6._o in_o pleasure_n as_o in_o moses_n when_o he_o leave_v pharaoh_n court_n 7._o in_o case_n of_o provision_n for_o posterity_n 8._o in_o matter_n of_o daily_a employment_n the_o title_n give_v to_o true_a faith_n viz._n 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n tit._n 1.1_o for_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n have_v it_o and_o all_o the_o elect_n have_v it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o when_o once_o they_o have_v it_o they_o never_o utter_o and_o total_o lose_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v save_v faith_n because_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n eph._n 2.8_o 3._o it_o be_v call_v justify_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v that_o mean_n or_o instrument_n which_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o jesus_n christ_n in_o and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v justify_v rom._n 3.28_o 4._o it_o be_v call_v sanctify_a faith_n because_o by_o it_o god_n purify_v our_o heart_n act_n 15.9_o how_o far_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v in_o man_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v so_o cover_v over_o and_o smother_v as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v discern_v they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o it_o 2._o all_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o wherewith_o they_o be_v former_o uphold_v may_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o and_o they_o even_o faint_a for_o want_v of_o it_o 3._o no_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v appear_v they_o may_v be_v as_o tree_n in_o winter_n little_a conscience_n of_o any_o duty_n dull_a in_o hear_v god_n word_n cold_a in_o prayer_n nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o formal_a profession_n if_o that_o 4._o their_o conscience_n may_v prove_v a_o very_a rack_n a_o grievous_a torture_n and_o torment_n unto_o they_o 5._o they_o may_v think_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v recover_v with_o a_o wet_a finger_n with_o a_o light_a sigh_n or_o a_o groan_n but_o they_o may_v call_v cry_v and_o roar_v again_o and_o again_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v 6._o and_o when_o they_o recover_v it_o it_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o that_o measure_n which_o once_o they_o have_v or_o if_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o grief_n of_o this_o their_o fall_n to_o their_o grave_n the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o presumption_n viz._n 1._o faith_n drive_v a_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o cast_v himself_o whole_o on_o christ_n presumption_n make_v he_o boast_v of_o himself_o and_o make_v he_o self-conceited_a 2._o faith_n rest_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n even_o god_n word_n presumption_n rely_v only_o on_o a_o man_n surmise_n and_o mere_a conjecture_n 3._o faith_n be_v join_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n presumption_n not_o only_o careless_o neglect_v but_o arrogant_o contemn_v all_o mean_n 4._o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n as_o first_o by_o knowledge_n then_o by_o grief_n after_o by_o desire_n presumption_n be_v a_o sudden_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n 5._o faith_n make_v a_o man_n work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n yea_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a presumption_n be_v overbold_a 6._o faith_n make_v a_o man_n depart_v from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n presumption_n be_v accompany_v with_o much_o pollution_n 7._o faith_n be_v most_o sure_a in_o time_n of_o trial_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a presumption_n make_v great_a flourish_n when_o there_o be_v least_o danger_n 8._o faith_n continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o never_o quite_o fall_v away_o presumption_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v total_o and_o final_o motive_n to_o labour_n for_o and_o to_o grow_v in_o faith_n 1._o without_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o 2._o we_o can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o one_o action_n without_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o 3._o we_o can_v hear_v god_n word_n with_o profit_n except_o we_o have_v faith_n heb._n 11.6_o 4._o we_o can_v pray_v without_o this_o faith_n jam._n 1.6_o 5._o we_o can_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o it_o 6._o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o mark_v 16.16_o 7._o we_o must_v grow_v in_o faith_n because_o we_o need_v more_o strength_n daily_o and_o daily_o meet_v with_o great_a assault_n 8._o we_o shall_v hereby_o grow_v in_o joy_n and_o gain_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o more_o 9_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o prevail_v in_o prayer_n 10._o by_o grow_v in_o faith_n we_o shall_v bring_v the_o more_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o mean_n of_o get_v faith_n be_v twofold_a 1._o outward_a which_o be_v either_o such_o as_o both_o work_n and_o strengthen_v faith_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o only_o such_o as_o strengthen_v it_o as_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o inward_a or_o rather_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o soften_v quicken_v open_v our_o heart_n make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v and_o increase_v faith_n viz._n 1._o to_o be_v vigilant_a hearer_n and_o to_o continue_v hearer_n of_o god_n word_n rom._n 10.17_o 2._o to_o labour_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 3._o godly_a effectual_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o it_o luke_n 17.5_o 4._o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o confer_v faith_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la yet_o it_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o 26._o 5._o that_o to_o our_o uttermost_a power_n we_o use_v and_o well_o employ_v that_o ability_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o special_a gift_n 6._o that_o we_o resist_v not_o any_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n like_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n nor_o put_v off_o from_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o and_o think_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o true_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n after_o christ_n which_o work_v faith_n may_v be_v know_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o but_o it_o can_v do_v it_o because_o by_o it_o alone_o be_v christ_n reveal_v and_o offer_v 2._o by_o the_o order_n which_o follow_v upon_o grief_n for_o sin_n and_o despair_v of_o succour_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 3._o by_o the_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hearty_a and_o true_a desire_n a_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a desire_n great_a than_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v 4._o by_o the_o fruit_n as_o a_o conscionable_a care_n in_o use_v and_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o blessing_n the_o mean_n of_o faith_n 5._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o which_o raise_v up_o and_o preserve_v a_o appetite_n after_o christ_n even_o after_o we_o have_v taste_v he_o the_o fruit_n effect_n &_o sign_n of_o effectual_a faith_n 1._o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v the_o person_n therefore_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v put_v together_o a_o purge_v and_o sanctify_a heart_n renew_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n act_v 15.9_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n 3._o peace_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o joy_n rest_v on_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o 4._o to_o hold_v out_o in_o cleave_v to_o christ_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n judas_n 20.21_o 5._o the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o which_o be_v love_n hope_v joy_n humility_n 6._o the_o justify_n of_o we_o before_o god_n 7._o our_o whole_a conversion_n which_o follow_v faith_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o faith_n 8._o the_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n even_o good_a work_n 9_o increase_v of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a gift_n 10._o justification_n regeneration_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o election_n none_o have_v it_o but_o the_o elect_n act_v 13.48_o tit._n 1.1_o 12._o the_o continual_a work_n of_o it_o for_o true_a faith_n be_v never_o idle_a gal._n 5.6_o 13._o hear_v of_o the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o practise_v it_o joh._n 10.27_o 14._o a_o strive_v against_o doubt_n distrust_n despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n if_o we_o have_v not_o attain_v a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n isa_n 42.3_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v best_a prove_v may_v be_v draw_v to_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o a_o quiet_a conscience_n whence_o proceed_v 1._o a_o holy_a security_n of_o mind_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n
superior_n and_o if_o inferior_n must_v give_v honour_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o appertain_v thereto_o then_o must_v the_o superior_a carry_v himself_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o perform_v answerable_a duty_n if_o the_o child_n honour_v his_o natural_a parent_n with_o filial_a reverence_n the_o parent_n must_v answer_v it_o with_o paternal_a care_n and_o tenderness_n if_o the_o people_n make_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o respect_v their_o minister_n as_o he_o that_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n the_o minister_n must_v make_v it_o his_o to_o tender_v their_o salvation_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n if_o the_o subject_n make_v it_o their_o duty_n beside_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o pay_v the_o superior_a magistrate_n such_o tax_n and_o tribute_n as_o be_v lawful_o due_a to_o they_o they_o must_v make_v it_o they_o to_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v and_o give_v judgement_n faithful_o among_o his_o people_n if_o the_o servant_n make_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o do_v his_o master_n work_n diligent_o faithful_o and_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n the_o master_n must_v make_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o deal_v just_o with_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o reward_v he_o plentiful_o remember_v that_o he_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n if_o the_o young_a sort_n make_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o give_v such_o respect_n to_o their_o elder_n as_o be_v due_a to_o such_o as_o be_v their_o superior_n in_o age_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n then_o must_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o govern_v and_o further_a other_o by_o the_o good_a example_n of_o their_o life_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n if_o the_o wife_n make_v it_o her_o duty_n to_o reverence_v her_o husband_n as_o her_o head_n he_o must_v make_v it_o his_o to_o honour_n comfort_n and_o provide_v for_o she_o as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n last_o the_o duty_n of_o equal_n be_v to_o live_v equal_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o strive_v to_o give_v honour_n one_o unto_o another_o for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o to_o be_v serviceable_a one_o unto_o another_o and_o public_a calling_n may_v not_o hinder_v private_a duty_n nor_o may_v we_o upon_o pretence_n of_o one_o duty_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o weighty_a shift_v off_o another_o mat._n 23.23_o it_o be_v a_o general_a mutual_a duty_n appertain_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o submit_v themselves_o one_o unto_o another_o because_o every_o one_o be_v set_v in_o his_o place_n by_o god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 10.24_o this_o commandment_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o precept_n of_o give_v honour_n to_o parent_n 2._o a_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o precept_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v command_v 1._o to_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o love_v reverence_n cherish_v and_o obey_v our_o natural_a parent_n the_o parent_n of_o our_o country_n and_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n 2._o to_o carry_v ourselves_o lowly_a and_o reverent_o towards_o our_o master_n be_v rule_v by_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o towards_o the_o ancient_n and_o all_o our_o better_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v superior_n to_o walk_v worthy_a the_o honour_n due_a unto_o we_o from_o our_o inferior_n and_o to_o use_v all_o gentleness_n towards_o they_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o commandment_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n father_n in_o scripture_n viz._n 1._o for_o our_o superior_a in_o government_n thus_o the_o king_n be_v call_v a_o father_n abimelech_n signify_v the_o king_n my_o father_n 2._o for_o our_o superior_a in_o knowledge_n and_o wise_a counsel_n thus_o god_n make_v joseph_n a_o father_n unto_o pharaoh_n gen._n 45.8_o 3._o for_o a_o superior_a in_o private_a and_o household_n government_n thus_o naaman_n be_v call_v father_n by_o his_o servant_n 2_o king_n 3.13_o 4._o for_o a_o superior_a in_o the_o invention_n of_o any_o art_n or_o science_n thus_o jubal_n and_o jabal_n be_v call_v father_n gen._n 4._o 5._o for_o our_o superior_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a towards_o god_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v father_n in_o christ_n thus_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 6._o for_o a_o superior_a in_o holiness_n and_o power_n with_o god_n thus_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n call_v elisha_n father_n 2_o king_n 6.21_o 7._o for_o a_o superior_a in_o oversight_n and_o instruction_n thus_o elisha_n call_v elijah_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o prophesy_v my_o father_n my_o father_n 2_o king_n 1.12_o 8._o for_o a_o superior_a in_o estate_n and_o condition_n thus_o rich_a man_n use_v their_o riches_n aright_o be_v father_n to_o the_o poor_a job_n 31.18_o 9_o for_o a_o superior_a in_o age_n and_o year_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o 10._o according_a to_o the_o common_a acceptation_n there_o be_v parent_n by_o nature_n by_o law_n honour_n to_o parent_n stand_v chief_o in_o these_o thing_n viz._n 1._o in_o outward_a salutation_n proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a reverence_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o sign_n as_o saul_n pray_v samuel_n to_o honour_v he_o before_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 2._o in_o obedience_n to_o their_o command_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o affection_n as_o eli_n be_v say_v to_o have_v honour_v his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 4._o in_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n that_o when_o they_o be_v poor_a we_o do_v help_v they_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n honour_n god_n with_o thy_o substance_n prov._n 3.9_o again_o honour_n signify_v &_o comprehend_v 1._o the_o reverence_n of_o inferior_n towards_o the_o superior_n viz._n 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n will_n who_o will_v have_v such_o a_o order_n to_o be_v in_o the_o call_v and_o degree_n of_o superior_n and_o do_v ordain_v the_o same_o and_o adorn_v and_o furnish_v it_o with_o gift_n necessary_a 2._o a_o approbation_n of_o this_o order_n and_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o order_n to_o be_v good_a we_o will_v not_o honour_v it_o 3._o a_o subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o this_o order_n even_o for_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 4._o a_o outward_a declaration_n of_o this_o their_o judgement_n and_o mind_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o ceremony_n and_o gesture_n which_o differ_v according_a to_o place_n and_o subjection_n here_o comprehend_v such_o obedience_n as_o be_v not_o constrain_v but_o voluntary_a 2._o a_o love_n which_o we_o must_v bear_v towards_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_v and_o this_o can_v be_v sever_v from_o reverence_n for_o who_o we_o love_v not_o they_o we_o can_v reverence_n 3._o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o possible_a which_o the_o superior_n according_a to_o their_o office_n and_o call_v command_n 4._o thankfulness_n towards_o superior_n which_o require_v that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_n and_o ability_n and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v aid_n and_o further_o they_o 5._o lenity_n and_o equability_n towards_o superior_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v with_o those_o infirmity_n of_o parent_n and_o superior_n which_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o and_o tolerate_v without_o any_o reproach_n to_o god_n name_n or_o which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o law_n the_o fountain_n of_o child_n duty_n be_v a_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n compound_v of_o love_n &_o fear_n the_o stream_n issue_v thence_o extend_v to_o parent_n 1._o live_v as_o to_o their_o 1._o authority_n which_o require_v 1._o reverence_n 2._o obedience_n 2._o necessity_n which_o require_v recompense_n 2._o dead_a as_o to_o their_o 1._o body_n which_o must_v with_o decency_n be_v bury_v 2._o credit_n which_o with_o honour_n must_v be_v maintain_v parent_n rather_o than_o other_o governor_n be_v here_o name_v and_o command_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o the_o fatherlike_a power_n and_o government_n be_v the_o first_o among_o man_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o other_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v 3._o because_o it_o be_v most_o belove_a of_o man_n 4._o because_o see_v the_o bond_n of_o duty_n towards_o parent_n be_v the_o great_a the_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a which_o therefore_o also_o be_v with_o great_a severity_n condemn_v by_o god_n 5._o because_o god_n will_v have_v superior_n to_o bear_v a_o fatherlike_o mind_n and_o affection_n towards_o their_o inferior_n the_o distinct_a part_n of_o outward_a reverence_n due_a unto_o superior_n viz._n 1._o to_o rise_v up_o unto_o
whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n in_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v forbid_v 1._o all_o murder_v of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o all_o approbation_n hereof_o in_o other_o either_o by_o command_n counsel_n consent_v or_o concealment_n 2._o all_o injurious_a action_n tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o neighbour_n life_n as_o quarrel_v oppression_n unskilful_a practice_n of_o physic_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o all_o rail_a and_o revile_v speech_n reproach_n slander_n mock_v evil_a counsel_n and_o such_o like_a 4._o all_o murderous_a desire_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o anger_n hatred_n malice_n and_o envy_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n have_v a_o sword_n hide_v in_o the_o sheath_n of_o his_o heart_n 5._o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 6._o all_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o creature_n which_o show_v a_o murderous_a mind_n in_o this_o commandment_n god_n chiesly_a require_v these_o thing_n viz._n 1._o that_o we_o hate_v no_o man_n much_o more_o that_o we_o hurt_v not_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n but_o to_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n and_o disposition_n 2._o that_o if_o we_o be_v offend_v we_o avenge_v not_o ourselves_o but_o suffer_v the_o injury_n patient_o leave_v vengeance_n unto_o god_n rom_n 12.19_o 3._o that_o we_o oresee_v mischief_n and_o before_o they_o come_v prevent_v they_o 4._o that_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o be_v quick_o reconcile_v to_o he_o 5._o after_o that_o we_o have_v diligent_o do_v our_o duty_n if_o our_o adversary_n do_v obstinate_o refuse_v reconciliation_n that_o we_o forgive_v and_o labour_n to_o forget_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o leave_v not_o to_o love_v our_o adversary_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o pleasure_v he_o mat._n 5.44_o the_o lord_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o revenge_a for_o these_o three_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o be_v our_o chief_a lord_n the_o offence_n especial_o be_v do_v against_o he_o when_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o any_o 2._o because_o he_o do_v much_o better_a know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o injury_n than_o do_v he_o that_o be_v injure_v for_o he_o pierce_v into_o the_o hide_a and_o most_o secret_a thought_n 3._o because_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n to_o avenge_v injury_n as_o he_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v right_a and_o expedient_a which_o we_o can_v do_v this_o commandment_n be_v also_o break_a by_o unnatural_a practice_n on_o one_o self_n such_o as_o be_v 1._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a penance-monger_n not_o unlike_o the_o idolatrous_a baalist_n who_o to_o move_v their_o idol_n to_o hear_v they_o cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lancer_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o upon_o they_o 1_o king_n 18.29_o 2._o the_o practice_n of_o glutton_n drunkard_n unchaste_a person_n voluptuous_a who_o to_o satisfy_v their_o corrupt_a humour_n impair_v their_o health_n and_o shorten_v their_o day_n 3._o the_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o by_o quarrel_n cause_v their_o flesh_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o their_o life_n to_o be_v take_v away_o 4._o the_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n of_o life_n for_o lucre_n sake_n and_o of_o such_o as_o by_o felony_n treason_n and_o the_o like_a cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 5._o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o give_v the_o reins_o to_o grief_n fear_v wrath_n and_o other_o the_o like_o violent_a passion_n so_o as_o thereby_o they_o weaken_v their_o body_n and_o shorten_v their_o day_n 6._o the_o practice_n of_o self-murtherer_n who_o end_n their_o day_n in_o a_o most_o horrible_a sin_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o time_n place_n mean_n and_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n the_o hurt_v as_o well_o of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o other_o be_v here_o forbid_a because_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n command_v we_o to_o have_v regard_n of_o another_o life_n be_v the_o same_o in_o we_o as_o 1._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 2._o the_o likeness_n of_o nature_n and_o our_o original_a from_o our_o first_o parent_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n wherewith_o christ_n purchase_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n member_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o kill_v himself_o 1._o in_o whip_v himself_o as_o the_o jesuit_n 2._o in_o wound_v of_o himself_o 3._o in_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o help_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o preserve_v our_o life_n 1._o in_o time_n of_o danger_n by_o sly_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o matth._n 10.23_o 2._o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n of_o recovery_n 3._o in_o hostile_a assault_n by_o defend_v ourselves_o with_o our_o best_a force_n 4._o in_o time_n of_o health_n by_o use_v lawful_a recreation_n at_o lawful_a time_n the_o kill_n of_o other_o man_n be_v 1._o indirect_o as_o oppression_n by_o usury_n let_v out_o of_o land_n on_o such_o hard_a term_n as_o the_o painful_a laborer_n can_v live_v by_o it_o where_o thing_n be_v so_o make_v as_o man_n may_v take_v harm_n by_o they_o the_o keep_n of_o harmful_a beast_n all_o dangerous_a pastime_n and_o when_o child_n beget_v in_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o to_o keep_v that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o they_o 2._o direct_o as_o of_o set_a purpose_n when_o malicious_o and_o advise_o one_o killeth_z another_z or_o otherwise_o when_o at_o a_o sudden_a variance_n a_o man_n be_v kill_v the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n may_v be_v thus_o preserve_v viz._n 1._o by_o alms-deed_n where_o necessity_n do_v require_v it_o and_o wage_n where_o right_o command_v it_o deut._n 24.14_o 2._o by_o help_v or_o rescue_v a_o man_n that_o be_v casual_o or_o wrongful_o in_o any_o danger_n as_o obadiah_n hide_v the_o prophet_n in_o a_o cave_n to_o save_v they_o from_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n 1_o king_n 18._o and_o by_o help_v those_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o wrong_n prov._n 24.11_o 3._o by_o patience_n &_o meekness_n prevent_v quarrel_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v these_o 1._o soft_a answer_n when_o any_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o provoke_v we_o prov._n 15.1_o 2._o a_o staid_a and_o even_a temper_n of_o affection_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v or_o for_o trisle_a matter_n 3._o a_o disposition_n always_o to_o interpret_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v against_o we_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n we_o can_v 4._o a_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o seek_v it_o with_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v rom._n 12.8_o 5._o a_o mind_n content_a for_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n sometime_o to_o depart_v with_o a_o man_n own_o right_a 4._o by_o timely_o inter_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o remove_v all_o other_o thing_n we_o know_v may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n caution_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o unlawful_a violent_a assault_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o thirst_v after_o blood_n nor_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v away_o either_o life_n or_o limb_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o strive_v to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o assault_n that_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n shed_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a use_v all_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n we_o may_v in_o favour_n of_o life_n 3._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o we_o rather_o defend_v then_o offend_v and_o seek_v more_o to_o save_v our_o own_o life_n then_o take_v away_o another_o man_n 4._o if_o we_o can_v no_o way_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n by_o fly_v or_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v lawful_a so_o far_o to_o stand_v in_o our_o just_a defence_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v choose_v to_o kill_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v kill_v for_o now_o god_n seem_v to_o put_v justice_n into_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o kind_n of_o kill_v be_v two_o viz._n 1._o voluntary_a when_o a_o man_n kill_v of_o set_a purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o which_o we_o must_v refer_v those_o that_o give_v command_v counsel_n or_o help_v unto_o the_o murderer_n for_o he_o that_o command_v be_v the_o principal_a agent_n and_o the_o murderer_n be_v his_o instrument_n again_o it_o be_v voluntary_a murder_n to_o strike_v another_o though_o with_o purpose_n only_o to_o wound_v if_o death_n follow_v thereon_o and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v commit_v by_o a_o drunken_a man_n for_o his_o will_n be_v free_a though_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v blind_v and_o this_o kind_n or_o purpose_n to_o kill_v be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o with_o deliberation_n and_o fore-desire_n of_o
and_o be_v exhort_v will_v not_o hear_v be_v admonish_v will_v not_o obey_v be_v reprove_v will_v not_o repent_v as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v they_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o for_o those_o that_o be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o be_v never_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o here_o also_o know_v that_o one_o person_n may_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o another_o but_o only_o the_o party_n offend_v now_o if_o any_o man_n be_v true_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n endue_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n excommunication_n shall_v hurt_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o spiritual_a union_n or_o communion_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o sentence_n so_o give_v be_v in_o that_o particular_a void_a and_o frustrate_v and_o though_o a_o man_n just_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v through_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n yet_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n thereof_o but_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o continuance_n in_o it_o see_v it_o do_v not_o sever_v he_o from_o god_n but_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v sever_v through_o his_o impenitency_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n put_v out_o the_o leprous_a do_v not_o defile_v they_o with_o the_o leprosy_n but_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v defile_v or_o like_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o declare_v only_o by_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o malefactor_n so_o it_o be_v impenitency_n obstinacy_n and_o perseverancy_n in_o sin_n that_o separate_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o church_n excommunication_n be_v only_o the_o declarative_a sentence_n thereof_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v the_o order_n in_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o god_n especial_o for_o these_o two_o end_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n 2._o that_o the_o conversation_n of_o every_o one_o may_v be_v look_v into_o that_o such_o as_o have_v give_v offence_n may_v be_v amend_v and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n the_o order_n which_o the_o church_n do_v use_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o power_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n viz._n 1._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n matth._n 18.15_o 2._o if_o he_o harken_v not_o unto_o thou_o let_v he_o be_v again_o private_o admonish_v by_o thou_o take_v one_o or_o two_o other_o with_o thou_o mat._n 18.16_o 3._o if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n matth._n 18.17_o in_o excommunication_n there_o be_v three_o judgement_n to_o be_v consider_v viz._n 1._o of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v hold_v any_o obstinate_a sinner_n guilty_a of_o his_o offence_n and_o so_o guilty_a of_o condemnation_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o god_n have_v hold_v he_o guilty_a for_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o pronounce_v and_o to_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v not_o absolute_o but_o with_o condition_n of_o repentance_n 3._o of_o god_n again_o whereby_o he_o ratify_v that_o in_o heaven_n which_o the_o church_n have_v do_v on_o earth_n the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v very_o necessary_a in_o several_a respect_n viz._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o will_v be_v much_o impeach_v if_o without_o difference_n the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemer_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n 3._o lest_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v profane_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v deny_v they_o in_o the_o word_n 4._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o she_o permit_v willing_o the_o profanation_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n 5._o for_o avoid_v offence_n in_o the_o church_n that_o other_o be_v not_o corrupt_v 1_o cor._n 5.6_o 6._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v may_v return_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n 7._o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n among_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v nor_o evil_n speak_v of_o nor_o they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v from_o come_v into_o it_o nor_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n despise_v nor_o reproach_v 8._o that_o from_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o punishment_n may_v be_v avert_v because_o the_o wicked_a approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n the_o difference_n between_o church-discipline_n and_o state-government_n viz._n 1._o the_o power_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o god_n word_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n 2._o in_o the_o church_n judgement_n proceed_v according_a to_o god_n law_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n according_a to_o civil_a law_n 3._o the_o church_n punish_v the_o obstinate_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o pierce_v unto_o their_o conscience_n the_o civil_a state_n punish_v the_o obstinate_a only_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n 4._o oftentimes_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o for_o civil_a judgement_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n oftentimes_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o for_o church_n discipline_n 5._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v degree_n of_o admonition_n before_o it_o come_v to_o punish_v but_o the_o civil_a judgement_n proceed_v to_o punishment_n without_o it_o 6._o the_o church_n do_v often_o reverse_a and_o retract_v her_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n if_o there_o come_v repentance_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n touch_v excommunication_n observe_v these_o four_o thing_n from_o matth._n 7.6_o viz._n 1._o the_o foundation_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o all_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n commandment_n must_v be_v keep_v from_o holy_a thing_n a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v worse_o in_o practice_n then_o a_o open_a enemy_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v ishmael_n who_o for_o mock_v isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n gen._n 21.10_o 11._o for_o abraham_n family_n at_o that_o time_n be_v god_n visible_a church_n 2._o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o pollution_n contempt_n and_o profanation_n even_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n which_o wilful_a enemy_n will_v trample_v upon_o as_o swine_n upon_o pearl_n and_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o abuse_n of_o this_o ordinance_n when_o it_o be_v make_v for_o politic_n and_o civil_a respect_n 3._o who_o must_v execute_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o they_o to_o who_o the_o dispose_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v that_o be_v the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o censure_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o can_v keep_v those_o holy_a thing_n pure_a which_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o 4._o how_o far_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v and_o extend_v against_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a enemy_n namely_o to_o the_o debar_v of_o they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o saint_n communion_n in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n indeed_o if_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o some_o particular_a crime_n and_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o his_o repentance_n because_o he_o do_v not_o malicious_o persist_v by_o wilful_a obstinacy_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n then_o although_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n because_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n and_o use_v and_o